#it's been a while and we glanced back at it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Imagine Being Isekai'ed into KPOP DEMON HUNTERS. (Part 1)
The plane was late. The girls weren’t here and Bobby was freaking out. The crowd gathered outside the arena was rising into a crescendo, in raw anticipation. The tension was palpable, it was as if the energy was fizzling from the fans into the very ground of the stadium.
‘Everyone ready? Lets look alive!’ The man with medium length hair spun around, pointing at everyone, checking on progress. Bobby, the manager of Huntr/x frantically flitted around, looking absolutely frazzled.
‘Okay, ready? Yeah, we’re ready. But where are the girls?’ He frowned, turning around to Y/N. The girl in return, shrugged, her eyes glued into her notebook. She was writing a new song. One just in case Huntr/x decided to do another comeback early. The girl group was known for being random with their timings. This meant it make Y/N's job that much harder.
‘Check their location.' She sighed before looking up.
'Although, it isn't exactly unlike them to be late.’ Y/N shrugged, flicking back through her little black notebook. She wrinkled her nose, slightly concerned for the group's well being.
Y/N knew their little secret, for she was their trump card. You see, Y/N was the ghost writer. The one who made sure all the songs went viral, ensuring that the honmoon remained steadfast in its hold. It wasn't an easy job seeing as the songs had to chart well and actually be enjoyable. However, the girls did have great voices so that made it slightly easier.
‘It shows their plane veering off course?’ Bobby flipped his phone around, shoving it above Y/N’s notebook.
The girl looked up and gave a sly grin.
‘Start the music, they’ll arrive.’
Like comets raining down, the three managed to make it onto stage, half way through the song. Y/N looked out into the cheering crowd from behind the curtains, narrowing her eyes at the thin lines rippling with light. Tonight’s concert would be enough. Just enough to keep the shield up. It would hold until their next comeback after this concert. Right?
--
‘Did we just see gold?’
‘Ah! I can’t believe we’re doing it!’
‘It’s so exciting!’
The three cheered, shaking each other in sheer joy.
‘This means we can release our song soon and turn the honmoon gold!’ Rumi cheered.
Y/N gritted her teeth, slightly resentful. It was her song. She was the one who wrote it, slaved over it for weeks to make sure it sounded perfect for the girls.
‘It’s finally time!’ Mira exclaimed
‘Wooo!’ Rumi cheered until her voice suddenly cracked, her cheer suddenly muted. ‘Whoa that was weird.’
‘Do you need some water?’ Y/N mumbled, as the elevator doors opened.
‘Did someone say water?’ Bobby grinned, before gesturing frantically and calling out. ‘Water. Now!’
Y/N sighed, walking out from behind the group, watching how they all were showered in praise. Praise that never seemed to be shared with Y/N. It wasn't as if she was asking for all the credit, however it would be nice to hear a thank you once in a while.
‘What a way to end the world tour! And that guy in the finale who exploded confetti?’
‘Amazing special effects.’ Y/N cut in briskly, side eyeing Mira who returned her glance with a slightly panicked one.
‘Yeah it was super chill. Amazing song writing by the way Y/N.’ He added almost as a sidenote.
Y/N sighed and began to zone out. She didn’t need to be there anymore. It was time to go home whilst the girls decided what to do. Y/N had finished writing Golden two weeks before and Huntr/x had already recorded the song, meaning Y/N could rest. It would be a long time since Y/N was able to go home and get a full nights rest instead of being in the studio, mixing and mastering a new song for Huntr/x.
She trudged her way onto the dark streets where her own penthouse apartment resided. It was one of the perks for owning royalty on all the songs of Huntr/x. At least Y/N had been smart enough to invest in the shares of the company with her money. At this rate? She wouldn’t have to work for the next fifty years if she wanted to. Her retirement was set.
The streetlamps left much to the imagination, however, Y/N was too tired to be wary. The streets here were safe. It was a rich neighbourhood anyways.
Y/N’s phone pinged.
Golden was being released in an hour.
Well that wasn't the plan. But then, did the girls ever tell her of any plans they had? She gritted her teeth, looking at the notification on her phone.
Was it wrong for her to feel slightly resentful? She could see the lines. She could see what the other girls could see, but she couldn’t harness the spiritual power to create a weapon. Y/N was an anomaly. A failure of a hunter.
She scrolled the comments, phone tightening in her hand as she read through each one. The praise was lavished onto the girls. Mira, Zoey and Rumi. Nothing mentioned her, the song writer, the producer. The reason Huntr/x even had songs to sing.
‘You’re looking awfully tense.’ A smooth, plush, voice noted.
Y/N whipped around, brandishing her phone into the shadows.
‘Who’s there?’ She snarled, eyes darting between the flickering streetlights.
‘Don’t be afraid. This won’t hurt one bit.’ Another voice snickered.
…
A pause.
Then another.
Then ten seconds had passed.
‘Um, what?’ The first voice sounded confused.
‘What am I supposed to be waiting for?’ Y/N shifted her posture, now feeling more confident.
‘Your soul. We were meant to take your soul.’ A deep voice muttered, as five boys stalked out of the shadows separately.
‘What the f-’
‘Who are you?’ The one with black hair, took point, walking towards her with a hungry glint.
‘My mother taught me not to tell my name to strangers.’ She snipped back, studying the new figures walking towards her. They were otherworldly in beauty. Jaws chiselled, faces unblemished and fair.
A flash of purple, jagged lines across skin.
‘You’re demons.’ Y/N deadpanned, facepalming. ‘No wonder you’re all so damn pretty.’
The one with pink long hair and heart shaped bangs snickered, sidling up to her. ‘You think we’re pretty?’ He gave a sickly sweet grin, reaching toward her chin.
‘Don’t get ahead of yourself asshat.’ Y/N slapped away his hand. ‘I’m actually not into pretty boys so don’t even try.’ Her body was tight, poised to jump at any time. Even if she couldn't harness the spirit power, she could fight just as well as the rest of the hunters.
‘Maybe she's more into guys like me.’ The one on her left spoke up, shifting into her line of sight.
Y/N’s eyes traced over the muscled man, her eyes lingering on his revealed abdomen as he stretched.
‘Huh, gym rats. Also not my type.’ She shook her head, turning to leave. ‘I’m not into conventionally attractive men. I don’t share.’
‘Who says you have to share?’
Y/N jumped slightly, surprised by the man with black hair standing now in front of her.
‘We know you write all of Huntr/x’s songs. It’s how they're so popular.’ The one with purple hair, wrapped an arm around Y/N's shoulder.
‘Don’t touch me.’ She brushed him off, backing away into a wall.
‘Yeah?’ The wall replied.
‘Huh?’ Y/N turned around, only to be met by a wall of solid muscle. ‘OKAY STOP.’ She whisper-yelled. ‘What do you guys want from me? I don’t carry cash.’
'What? We don' want your money.' The one with blue hair chuckled, leaning on a lamp post.
'We want something more valuable.' The tallest said, flicking away his pink bangs.
'And that is?' Y/N narrowed her eyes, suspicious of the group of strange yet alluring men.
‘Write for us. We need a debut single in three days.’ The one who looked like the leader gave a wicked smile.
‘What makes you think I would do that?’ Y/N crossed her arms, tilting her head in a question.
‘Because we can give you what you want. Fame, recognition, power.’
'Who says-' Y/N began before falling to her knees, clutching her head.
Unbeknownst to her, the boys hurriedly gathered around her as she fell, the closest catching her before she collapsed on her side.
The outside world was suddenly cut off from Y/N's mind. It was silent.
And then it began.
Pain.
Throbbing pain as visions filled her head. It was searing, as if a hot knife were being twisted. Visions, sounds, memories. This wasn’t her world. This was the world of…
KPOP DEMON HUNTERS.
Part 2
#jinu x reader#abs x reader#saja boys x reader#mystery x reader#romance x reader#kpop demon hunters#kpop demon hunters x reader#jinu saja x reader#mystery saja x reader#abs saja x reader#baby saja x reader#baby x reader#romance saja x reader#baby saja#romance saja#jinu saja#abs saja#mystery saja#jinu kpdh#jinu#jinu kpop demon hunters
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
You around kids





fem!reader
characters: zoro, sanji, law, shanks and ace
tags: fluff, light comedy, established relationship, comfort, emotional bonding, humor
a/n: sorry it's all cramped but I reached tumblr's limits of blocks per post, so if you need a easier way to read this, click on the ao3 link!!
words count: around 2.2k - 3.4k each
masterlist || ao3 || ko-fi
── .✦ Zoro:
The sun is warm but not too hot. A soft breeze plays with your hair as you walk beside Zoro through the busy town streets. The island is new, full of life and color, and the crew has scattered to do their own things. Nami went shopping, Sanji chased after ingredients... or maybe girls, and Luffy? Who knows.
You, on the other hand, just wanted a calm day. A nice walk. No drama. Zoro didn’t have any plans, so he chose to stay with you.
“Didn’t feel like wandering off,” he said with a shrug “Plus, you always get lost.”
“I do not!” you argue with a little laugh.
“You got lost on the ship” he says with a smirk.
You roll your eyes, bumping his arm lightly with your shoulder “That happened once. And you’re the one to talk???”
Zoro just grunts, amused, and keeps walking beside you. His hands are in his pockets, his swords resting at his side like always. He walks with that usual lazy confidence, but you can tell he’s relaxed.
Then, you hear a small cry. Like a kid. You stop walking “Did you hear that?”
Zoro lifts his head “Yeah.”
You both follow the sound, turning down a quieter street. And there, near the side of a fruit stand, is a small boy. He can’t be older than five. His face is red from crying, his small hands wiping at his eyes. He looks scared.
“Hey, sweetie,” you say gently, kneeling in front of him “What’s wrong?”
The boy looks up at you with big teary eyes “M-Mommy’s gone…”
“Oh no,” you whisper “You got separated?”
He nods fast, then suddenly throws his arms around you. You nearly fall back from the sudden hug but Zoro puts a hand on the back of your head, gently, just to keep you balanced.
Zoro’s eyes widen. You glance up at him, then back down at the boy. He’s shaking.
“Hey, hey, it’s okay...” you say, rubbing his back “We’ll help you find her. I promise.”
The boy doesn’t let go. He clings tighter, like he’s afraid you’ll disappear too.
Zoro scratches the back of his neck “You sure about this? We could find a guard or something.”
You give him a look “Zoro, he’s terrified. Would you want a stranger dragging you around if you were five?”
He sighs “Fine. So we’re babysitters now.”
You smile a little “Just until we find his mom.”
Zoro folds his arms, watching the boy with a face that’s trying very hard not to be soft “What’s his name?”
You turn to the boy “Sweetie, what’s your name?”
He sniffs “Kenji.”
“Okay, Kenji,” you say with a warm smile “I’m Y/N and this is Zoro. He’s kind of grumpy, but he’s nice.”
Zoro makes a sound like a scoff, but he doesn’t argue.
Kenji peeks up at Zoro “You have swords…”
Zoro raises a brow “Yeah. Don’t worry. I only use them on bad guys.”
Kenji nods seriously, then looks back at you “You’re really pretty…”
Your face heats up a little. Zoro frowns “Kid, don’t start.”
You laugh, standing up slowly as Kenji keeps his little hand in yours “Alright, let’s find your mom, okay?”
Kenji nods, still holding onto you like you’re his lifeline.
Zoro walks on your other side, still acting cool but every now and then, you catch him glancing down at the kid. And maybe, just maybe, you see a small smile on his face. Just a little one.
You’ve been walking around the town for a while now, asking people if they’ve seen Kenji’s mom. A few shopkeepers shake their heads.
Some say, “Sorry, haven’t seen any woman looking for a kid.”
You try the market square next. No luck there either.
Kenji’s small hand is still in yours, holding tight like he’s afraid to let go. His other hand rubs at his eye now and then, but he’s not crying anymore. Still, he stays close. You’re like his safe space now.
You glance down at him “Kenji, do you remember where you last saw your mom? Were you near a shop?”
He shakes his head slowly “I was looking at fish. Then I turned and she was gone.”
“Fish,” Zoro repeats “That narrows it down to…everywhere.”
You sigh “We’ll keep looking.”
Kenji tugs on your hand “Are you tired? I can walk by myself.”
Your heart melts “I’m okay, Kenji. But thank you.”
Then suddenly he reaches out and grabs Zoro’s hand too and you both freeze. Zoro stares at the small hand holding his, like it’s some kind of bomb.
Kenji doesn’t notice. He just keeps walking like it’s the most normal thing in the world, one hand in yours, one hand in Zoro’s. As if he’s done it a hundred times.
You glance at Zoro, and your face gets warm. Really warm. This…looks kind of cute. No… more than cute. It looks like… a little family.
Zoro’s eye twitches. He knows what it looks like too.
A woman passing by gives you a soft smile “Oh, what a sweet family.”
You nearly choke “Oh! We’re not—uh—we’re just helping—”
Zoro mutters under his breath, “For the love of… please don’t let anyone from the crew see this.”
You whisper back, “Why? Afraid they’ll think you’ve gone soft?”
He scowls “They will. And they’ll never shut up about it.”
But he doesn’t pull his hand away from Kenji’s. Not even when the kid swings his hands a little. You try not to smile too much, but your cheeks still feel hot.
“Y’know,” you say after a moment, “you don’t look that grumpy right now.”
Zoro gives you a side-eye “Say that again and I’ll let you get lost on purpose.”
You grin “Worth it.”
Kenji suddenly asks, “Are you and the sword guy married?”
You and Zoro speak at the same time.
You: “W-what? No!”
Zoro: “Hell no!”
You look at Zoro kinda offended by his tone.
Kenji tilts his head “But you look like it…”
Zoro lets out a long sigh “Kid, you really trying to make my day harder?”
You can’t stop laughing now. Even Zoro, after a beat, smiles just a little. Just enough to make your heart do a little flip.
The sun’s still out, the breeze still nice and you still haven’t found Kenji’s mom, but…you’re doing okay. And as long as the kid keeps walking between you and Zoro, hands held tight, maybe it’s not such a bad way to spend the day.
Kenji’s hand is still snug in yours, and Zoro hasn’t pulled away from the other side either, though his eye twitches every few minutes like he’s trying to pretend it’s not happening.
You’re still wandering through the streets, asking around and scanning every corner for a woman calling out for her son. No luck. Then suddenly, Kenji tugs at your hand and mumbles, “I’m hungry…”
You pause “Oh… right. You haven’t eaten anything.”
Zoro groans immediately “We don’t have time to stop and eat. We’re looking for your mom, remember?”
Kenji’s bottom lip quivers “But… my tummy hurts…”
He rubs his stomach with both hands now, giving you the most tragic look you’ve ever seen. You’re done. Defeated.
“Zoro,” you whisper, “he’s so cute. Let him eat.”
Zoro crosses his arms “He’ll survive. Kids bounce back.”
Kenji grabs your arm again “Please… just a snack?”
Your heart melts into a puddle “Zoroooo…”
Zoro looks at you and you’re doing it too… That look. Eyes wide, soft voice, the tiniest pout. Now both you and Kenji are staring at him like abandoned puppies in the rain.
He curses under his breath “You guys are teaming up on me.”
You say nothing, you just keep pouting. He rubs his face like this is physical pain “Fine. Fine. Twenty minutes.”
Kenji jumps up and cheers “Yay!”
You smile up at Zoro, wrapping your hand around his arm “Thanks, babe. You’re the best.”
He groans again, but you catch the way his ears turn a little red. You head toward a food stall nearby, and as soon as you do, you hear a loud voice call out “Oi! Zoro! Y/N!”
You both turn and there they are.
Luffy and Sanji, carrying way too many bags and snacks.
Sanji’s eyes go wide when he sees the kid. He drops his bags “WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!”
Kenji looks up at you, his mouth full of fried dough “Who’s the loud guy?”
Sanji points dramatically at Zoro “How could you?! You stole her away and now—now you even have a child?!”
Zoro blinks “What are you talking about? Do you know how kids are made?”
Luffy laughs “He looks just like your kid. You’re all holding hands and stuff. It’s so cute! You should make a real one!”
Sanji falls to the ground instantly “I’m dying. I’m literally dead. This is hell.”
You’re laughing too hard to speak.
Kenji, still chewing, leans over to Zoro “Are those your friends? They’re weird.”
Zoro sighs “You have no idea.”
Luffy crouches next to Kenji, nose almost touching his “Heyyy, what’s your name?”
“Kenji!”
“Cool name! You wanna be a pirate?”
Zoro grabs Luffy by the back of his vest and yanks him away “No recruiting children.”
Sanji stands back up, wiping his nose “Mon dieu… Y/N, if you ever decide you want real romance, you know where to find me.”
You smile sweetly “You’d have to fight Zoro for me first.”
Sanji turns pale, not because he’s scared but because you think of Zoro right away “…I’m good.”
Kenji tugs your sleeve again “Are they always like this?”
“Pretty much” you say with a giggle. Zoro mutters, “You get used to it.”
Even as the chaos unfolds, Zoro moves just a little closer to you. His hand brushes against yours again and Kenji, still holding your other hand, starts humming happily between bites.
After the chaos (and mild heartbreak) that was Luffy and Sanji, you wave them off with a tired smile. Sanji is still crying in the background. Luffy’s trying to steal a meat bun from someone’s cart.
“Bye, Kenji!” Luffy shouts cheerfully “Don’t forget to train so you can join my crew!”
“I won’t!” Kenji waves both hands like you’re sending off a ship.
You tug his sleeve gently “Okay, come on. Let’s keep going.”
Zoro mutters under his breath as you walk again, heading farther into the town “Out of everyone… they had to be the ones we run into.”
You smirk “Could’ve been worse.”
“No. That was the worst.”
“Even worse than running into ALL of them together?”
He gives you a sharp side-eye “Don’t push your luck.”
You giggle, swinging Kenji’s hand a little as you walk. He’s full now, calmer, but still sticking to you like glue. Zoro’s hands are back in his pockets, shoulders slightly hunched. He looks like he wants to complain, but he’s still here. That says enough.
Then, out of nowhere, Kenji tugs at your hand and looks up at you seriously “Miss Y/N? Can I call you Mama?”
You freeze. Everything around you stops. The breeze. The street noise. Even Zoro seems to pause mid-step. You blink at him “W-What?”
Kenji looks a little nervous now, like he’s not sure if he’s done something wrong “I know you’re not really… but you’re really nice, and you make me feel safe like my mama does. I miss her…”
Your throat closes. You don’t even know what to say. Tears prick at your eyes so fast you can’t stop them. One slides down your cheek before you can hide it.
You crouch down, hugging him gently, trying not to cry too hard “Kenji… I’m sure your mom misses you too. We’re gonna find her, okay? I promise.”
He nods, leaning into your hug.
Zoro is quiet behind you. For once, not a single sarcastic comment. When you glance up at him, you see that flicker in his eyes. Something soft. Something… careful. He doesn’t say anything. He just looks at you. And somehow, that silence means more than words.
You’re walking again, slowly now. Kenji hums as he walks between you and Zoro, swinging your hands. He’s more cheerful after eating, even skipping a little. It’s almost hard to believe this is the same scared little boy from earlier.
Then you hear a woman’s voice, panicked and breathless “Kenji?! Kenji!!”
All three of you turn around, a woman is running toward you, her eyes wide with worry. Her hair’s a bit messy.
Kenji gasps “Mama!!”
He lets go of both your hands and runs to her. You and Zoro stop walking, watching as he throws himself into her arms. She catches him and falls to her knees, hugging him tightly.
“Oh, thank god,” she whispers, burying her face in his shoulder “I’ve been looking everywhere, Kenji, I was so scared…”
“I’m okay, Mama!” he says brightly “I wasn’t alone!”
You and Zoro stand quietly a few steps away, watching them hold each other. Zoro crosses his arms and says nothing. But his expression is… softer now. Thoughtful.
Then, Kenji turns and grabs his mom’s hand.
“Come on! Come meet them!” he says, tugging her toward you.
She lets herself be pulled along and gives you a teary smile “You… You helped him?”
You nod “Yeah. He was alone and crying. We couldn’t just leave him.”
She presses a hand to her chest, still catching her breath “Thank you. Truly. I don’t know what I would’ve done—”
She starts reaching into a small pouch “Please, I have a little money—let me give you something.”
You shake your head quickly “Oh no, really. That’s okay. We had… a good day, actually. He’s a sweet kid.”
Kenji beams proudly beside her. Zoro’s still silent, standing with that usual lazy posture.
The woman glances at him, hesitating “Are you sure? Maybe he wants—”
Before she finishes, Zoro shrugs “Y/N did all of it by herself.”
You glance over at him. That’s not true, you both helped. But he says it like he wants to make clear that the kindness was yours. You give him a small smile.
The woman bows slightly “Thank you both again.”
You nod, just about to say goodbye when Kenji suddenly throws his arms around your waist again.
You blink “Kenji…?”
He’s crying again. Quiet, but real tears, as he mumbles “Do you… have to go?”
Your throat tightens “Hey, don’t cry… You’re with your mom now. You’re safe.”
“I know,” he says, sniffling “But I don’t want you to go. I love you… you’re my best friend.”
Tears fill your eyes instantly. You hug him back, squeezing gently, as you whisper “I love you too, Kenji, you’re really brave, you know?”
He looks up at his mom “Can she stay with us?”
Her eyes soften “Sweetheart… she has her own life and friends. But maybe one day you’ll meet again.”
He wipes his face with his sleeve, still clinging to you. Zoro turns away slightly, trying to act like he’s not watching, but his ears are red and in his chest, something warm builds, quiet and slow.
You’re so gentle. So natural with children. And for the first time… He lets the thought sit. Maybe a future like that, with you, soft like this… wouldn’t be so bad.
Eventually, you say goodbye. Kenji waves and waves until he’s out of sight. You and Zoro walk in silence for a few minutes. Then… you feel something. Zoro reaches over and takes your hand.
You blink, surprised “Zoro?”
He doesn’t look at you, eyes straight ahead, face a little pink “Don’t make a big deal out of it. Just… thought you might need it.”
You smile, squeezing his hand gently. A few more steps go by before he adds, quietly “You’d be good at it.”
“At what?” you ask.
He scratches the back of his neck awkwardly “…Being a mom.”
Your heart skips as he glances at you out of the corner of his eye “Not saying right now. Just… someday. If you wanted that.”
You stop for a second, staring at him. He’s not blushing anymore. He’s serious.
You nod, eyes soft “With you… yeah. I think I’d want that someday.”
Zoro looks away quickly, but you see the tiniest smile on his face.
You let go of his hand and he turns to look at you surprised. But then you jump and put your arms around his neck as he grabs you by your waist to steady you.
You kiss him quickly but softly while saying “I love you so much Zoro, thank you.”
He’s still surprised but asks “What are you thanking me for?”
“To think of me when you think about your future.”
He blushes and starts to look away but you catches him saying “Of course I would.”
You smile as you let go of him and then take his hand again as you swing it and walk as you’re the happiest girl in the world, with your biggest smile one and humming a little cute song.
Zoro watches you all the time with the softest smile he ever had.
── .✦ Sanji:
The sun sets behind the island’s hills, painting the sky in soft orange and purple. You can already hear music and laughter in the air. The village is buzzing with excitement.
“We’re just in time for the Moonlight Festival” Nami tells everyone, smiling as a few locals greet her.
“They want us to join?” Luffy asks, his eyes already searching for food.
“Yes,” Robin says “They’ve prepared clothes for us. It’s part of their tradition.”
You glance around. The people here are wearing bright outfits, flowing skirts, golden sashes, beads, and flowers in their hair. It looks magical.
One of the village girls walks up to you, holding a folded dress.
“For you,” she says with a kind smile “You’ll look beautiful in it.”
Sanji’s eyes narrow, already hovering at your side “She always does” he says softly, brushing a hand across your lower back.
You smile and take the dress inside a small tent to change.
When you step out, the crew is waiting. Zoro looks away with a bored expression. Usopp whistles.
But Sanji… he freezes. His face turns red in two seconds. Then an elegant nosebleed.
“Oh my god, Sanji!” you rush to him as he stumbles back, heart-shaped eyes glowing like lanterns.
“You… You can’t just walk out looking like that, mon amour,” he gasps “I was not prepared. That dress—you… your everything—!”
You laugh “You’re so dramatic.”
“I am in love,” he moans, holding a hand over his nose “And now I’m dying.”
“Save it for later, lovebirds,” Nami rolls her eyes “Let’s go! The festival’s starting!”
The streets are glowing with lanterns. Drums beat in the background. Kids are running around with flower crowns. You hold Sanji’s hand tight as you pull him through the crowd.
“Wait, wait—look!” you gasp, pointing to a stall “Caramel apples!”
Sanji chuckles “Mon amour, you know I can make you better ones. Twice as sweet. Three times as shiny.”
“Yeah, but these are festival apples,” you grin, bouncing on your heels “It’s different!”
He groans playfully but fishes some coins from his pocket “Fine. Who am I to stop you from being adorable?”
You grab the apple and take a big bite “Mmm! Okay. Yours are still better.”
He smirks “Told you.”
You two stroll past more stalls. Roasted nuts, cotton candy, fruit juice in bamboo cups… you try everything. Sanji keeps spoiling you without complaint, even if he keeps saying, “You know I could cook all of this for you, mon trésor.”
You wipe a bit of syrup off his cheek with your thumb “Yeah, but this is more fun.”
You turn a corner and freeze “Sanji!” you gasp.
“Hm?”
“There!” You point to a game stall. Behind it is a giant plushie… a round, smiling bear with soft ears and a flower crown.
Sanji squints “You want that thing?”
“Yes! It’s so cute!”
But before you can step forward, a group of small kids run up.
“We saw it first!” one of them shouts.
“No way! I’m gonna win it!” another boy says, grabbing a ball from the counter.
You look at Sanji. He cracks his knuckles and smiles “A competition, huh?”
“Winner takes the bear!” the tallest kid says.
Sanji kneels to their level, grinning “Alright, little ones. You’re on.”
Sanji throws the first ball... Miss.
“Damn it—”
The ball bounces off the edge of the target, knocking over nothing but his pride.
“Too slow, old man!” the little boy cackles and throws his own. Miss.
Sanji raises an eyebrow “Oh-ho? You think you’re better?”
“I am better!” the kid huffs, grabbing another ball. Miss again.
Sanji leans in “You’re lucky you’re cute.”
“Your aim is trash.”
“So is yours.”
They go back and forth for the next minute. Ball after ball. Miss after miss. Neither hits a single target. Sanji’s hair is messier now, and the kid’s cheeks are puffed in frustration.
You cross your arms and bite your lip to stop laughing. Finally, Sanji steps back, hands on his hips.
“This game is clearly rigged.”
The kid points at him “You’re just mad because you lost.”
“You lost too!” Sanji snaps back, eyes wide.
“Only ‘cause you distracted me with your loud yelling!”
They both look exhausted and full of mutual respect…and mutual failure.
You walk up between them and say, “Okay. My turn.”
Sanji blinks “Mon amour, are you sure? It’s harder than it looks—”
“I wanna try.” you say, handing him the caramel apple you’re still holding.
You pick up the ball. It’s heavier than you thought, but manageable. You narrow your eyes, pull back your arm and… You knock over all three cans. Clean.
Sanji’s jaw drops. The little boy gasps so loudly, you think he might pass out.
The game keeper just laughs and hands you the giant plushie “Well done, miss!”
You grin and hug the bear tight “I did it!”
Sanji laughs, not caring at all about being shown up “You’re amazing!” he says proudly “Absolutely perfect.”
He kisses your cheek with zero shame “My talented goddess.”
But the kid… the kid is just staring at you now. Like something huge just clicked in his little brain.
“…What?” you ask, smiling at him “You can still try again, maybe there’s another plush—”
“I love you.”
You blink “Huh?”
“I don’t know why,” he says, completely serious “But I do.”
You stand there with your plushie, speechless. Sanji snorts so hard he has to turn around to hide his laugh.
“Is it the bear?” you ask gently.
The boy shakes his head “It’s your face. And your power.”
Sanji is wheezing now “That’s a strong statement, mon petit rival.”
“I said what I said,” the kid replies firmly, hands in his pockets “If you break up with him, I’ll wait for you.”
You pat his head “Thanks, but… I don’t think that’ll happen.”
He sighs “Fine. But just know… you’re my first love now.”
Sanji finally turns around, wiping tears from his eyes “I’ve been defeated. By a child.”
You both laugh, holding hands again. You keep walking through the festival lights, one giant plush bear in your arms, and the chef at your side.
The night deepens, and the music slows down.
Soft lanterns float above the square, swaying gently in the warm breeze. They’re glowing in different colors as orange, pink, soft blue, like slow-moving stars. Couples begin dancing in the middle of the cobblestone plaza.
Sanji gently tugs your hand “Dance with me, mon amour?”
You grin and nod “Only if you don’t step on my feet.”
“I would rather die.”
He places one hand on your waist, the other holding yours with a practiced ease. His touch is warm and careful, like he’s afraid to break you. You sway together under the lanterns, the sounds of violins and laughter floating around you.
“You look beautiful in this light.” he says quietly.
You look up at him, smiling “You always say that.”
“Because it’s always true.”
You lean into him, resting your head against his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat. This moment is soft. Sweet. Just the two of you… until…
“HEY, Y/N!”
Your head jerks up. You turn. A small voice echoes through the crowd.
Sanji’s brows twitch “No.”
Walking through the legs of villagers, holding something behind his back, is that kid.
Your jaw drops “How do you know my name?”
He stops right in front of you, puffing his chest like a tiny warrior “The idiot said it like five times while we were throwing balls. ‘You’ve got this, Y/N! Knock ‘em down, Y/N!’”
You blink “Oh… yeah. That sounds like him.”
Sanji coughs “You remembered that?”
The kid pulls out what he was hiding behind his back, a delicate, glowing flower. Its petals shimmer like they’ve been dusted with stardust.
“This is for you,” the boy says, holding it out with both hands like an offering “You deserve something this pretty.”
Your heart does a little owh at the sweetness “Aww… thank you.”
You take it gently, not wanting to crush it.
Sanji, meanwhile, stares at the flower. Then at the kid. Then at you.
He chuckles lightly “How… thoughtful.”
You glance at him “You okay?”
“Oh, me? Perfectly fine,” he says with a smile that’s way too tight “Just enjoying the sight of my girlfriend being courted by an eight-year-old.”
The kid looks up at him “Nine.”
“Ah, of course. My mistake,” Sanji says, voice calm but eyes twitching “A mature gentleman.”
“Way cooler than you.” the boy mumbles.
Sanji crouches down slightly, still smiling “You want a kitchen knife to go with that flower, mon petit rival?”
You step between them, laughing “Okay, okay, enough. This is getting weird.”
The kid sighs and shrugs “I’ll just wait till you’re single. No rush.”
“There will be no waiting.” Sanji grits through his teeth.
“Time is on my side, old man.”
“SHE’S MY AGE TOO!” Sanji yells irritated.
You nearly drop the flower from laughing so hard. You pat the boy on the head again “You’re really sweet, but I’m staying with the idiot for now.”
“Forever,” Sanji corrects “She’s staying with me forever.”
“Yeah, yeah. For now…” the boy says, walking away into the lantern lights.
You turn to Sanji, still giggling “You were jealous.”
He raises a hand, dramatic as ever “I can’t believe he kept insulting me. I was not jealous. I was threatened.”
You raise an eyebrow.
He sighs “Okay. I was… mildly unsettled.”
You lean up and kiss his cheek “You’re cute when you’re jealous.”
He smirks again “And you’re always cute. But please… no more nine-year-old rivals.”
The music quiets. The stalls are closing. Lanterns start floating into the sky, some by string, some released into the wind with wishes written on paper. The villagers begin gathering near the beach and hilltops.
You stretch your arms with a happy sigh, the big plushie still tucked under one arm “It’s almost time for fireworks, right?”
Sanji nods and gently takes your hand “Follow me, mon love. I found us a better spot. Private. High up. Just us.”
“Romantic?”
He grins “Always.”
He leads you up a narrow path behind the main square, through a line of trees. A few lanterns hang along the way, giving the path a warm glow. Eventually, you reach a small wooden platform, almost like an old lookout. There’s a railing, a perfect view of the sky, and just enough space for the two of you to stand side by side.
You lean against the railing, wide-eyed “This is perfect…”
Sanji steps behind you, resting his chin lightly on your shoulder “I know. Just like you.”
You snort “Cheesy.”
He kisses your temple “True.”
Just as the wind picks up slightly and you snuggle closer into his arms…“Hey!”
You both turn your heads.
It’s the kid. Again.
Sanji groans, stepping forward “Are you following us now?”
The boy crosses his arms “I think destiny wants me and Y/N together.”
Sanji points at him “She’s literally standing here with me, holding the bear I helped her win—”
“I pushed you to give up and her winning it, so technically I helped too.”
“You called me ‘trash’ and insulted me!”
“And yet… here we are.” He spreads his arms as if the universe just proved his point.
You lean on the railing, grinning like an idiot while they go at it again “I feel like I should get popcorn for this.”
The kid puffs up his chest “You’ll thank me when we’re married one day.”
“I am going to faint.” Sanji rubs his face.
You laugh softly, eyes crinkling with joy. The two of them are so dramatic in their own ways… Sanji with his poetic French curses, and the kid with his over-the-top confidence.
But then the sky explodes into light.
You gasp and rush toward the railing, hands gripping the wood. Fireworks bloom above the hills, one after another, bursts of gold, red, green, and silver painting the night. Some twinkle, some crackle, some swirl in spiral shapes like dancing stars.
“Whoa…” you whisper, completely forgetting the chaos behind you.
Then, beside you, another small gasp. You glance down. It’s the kid.
His eyes are wide. His mouth slightly open in wonder “They’re… huge.”
“Is this your first time seeing fireworks?” you ask.
He nods slowly “Yeah. They’re… kinda magical.”
You smile, your face glowing with the same light reflecting in the sky “Right?”
Behind you, Sanji watches the two of you from a few steps back.
You’re both standing at the railing, heads tilted up, eyes full of wonder, soft smiles on your faces. The flower the kid gave you is tucked in your hair. The bear still in your arms. And somehow, in that one moment, you and the kid… look similar.
Same joy. Same spark. Same heart.
Sanji feels something shift in his chest. Not jealousy. Not annoyance. Something deeper. Warmer.
He pictures this moment again, but years in the future. You, at the railing, holding a small hand. Your child’s hand.
Their eyes lighting up like yours. That same smile. That same awe. And he’s there too, arms around both of you. His future, clear as the fireworks above.
You turn around and catch his gaze “Sanji?”
He blinks and smiles softly “Sorry. Just… thinking about how lucky I am.”
You raise an eyebrow “Because we won the bear?”
“No,” he says, stepping forward to join you at the railing “Because I get to watch you fall in love with everything.”
You rest your head on his shoulder again, your free hand finding his.
“With me?” The kid says.
“NO! DROP IT!” Sanji yells at him but then they both smile and keep watching the fireworks as they keep blooming. And Sanji is already planning forever.
The last firework bursts in a shower of silver and gold, lingering like a sparkler in the night sky. Then silence.
Soft cheers rise from the village below. The glow fades, lanterns flickering low. The magic of the moment hangs in the air for just a little longer, like it doesn’t want to end.
You sigh, still holding Sanji’s hand “That was perfect…”
Next to you, the kid is still staring at the sky. But the fireworks are gone now, long finished. Yet he doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak. His eyes are wide, his mouth just barely open. He looks like he’s still inside that wonder.
You smile at him “Hey… by the way… What’s your name?”
He blinks, like he’s waking up from a dream “Oh. It’s Tama.”
“Nice to meet you, Tama.” You kneel down a bit so you’re closer to his height “What do you wanna be when you grow up?”
Without hesitation “A pirate.”
You laugh softly “Really?”
He nods, proud “A brave one. With a big ship. I’ll visit all the islands with weird animals and floating rocks and treasure.”
Sanji smirks beside you, hands in his pockets “Then I guess we’ll keep being rivals even out at sea, huh?”
Tama gives him a sharp side-eye “I’ll have to steal y/n from you and out-pirate you.”
Sanji grins “Try me, mon petit.”
You giggle and ruffle Tama’s hair gently “Well, I hope we meet again when you’re out there chasing dreams.”
Tama glances up at you “What about you? What do you want to be?”
You pause. It’s not something you really think about. You look over at Sanji… messy blond hair, gentle smile, the way he’s still looking at you like the stars are in your eyes instead of the sky.
You shrug “I don’t care what I become. I just want to be with Sanji forever.”
Sanji freezes for a moment.
Then, he lets out a quiet breath, like someone just handed him the whole world.
His voice is soft “You’ll never have to wish for that, mon amour. I’m not going anywhere.”
Tama watches you both. He’s quiet. No more smug grins or snappy lines.
Then, slowly, he nods. He tucks his hands into his pockets and gives you a small smile, real and warm “Then it’s good the idiot is so persistent.”
Sanji raises an eyebrow “Hey—”
Tama doesn’t look at him. He’s looking at you “You’re really happy. I can tell.” His voice is calm now, like something inside him understands something bigger “So… I’m okay with it.”
Your heart softens “Thank you, Tama.”
Then, without fully thinking, you smile even wider and say, “Sanji, I hope our future baby is going to be like him.”
Tama blinks, clearly unsure what to say to that. Maybe even a little embarrassed. But he nods slowly, lips pressing together in a shy smile.
Sanji stops breathing.
He stares at you, completely still, as if the fireworks just restarted behind his eyes. That sentence… so casual, so soft… hit harder than anything tonight. Our future baby...
You’re thinking about it. About a future. About family. And not just that. You’re thinking about it with him. His heart squeezes in his chest.
You’re here, in his arms. You’re in love. And you’re imagining a child with his smile and your eyes, running around somewhere under the same stars.
You turn and see the look in Sanji’s eyes.
He’s smiling, but there’s something deeper behind it. Something full. Something that says, I heard that.
You just smile back, knowing he doesn’t need to say a word.
Tama shrugs and turns around “Don’t get too comfy though. I’ll be cooler than him someday.”
Sanji puts an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close “We’ll be cheering for you… maybe.”
Tama waves over his shoulder, heading back toward the village, lantern light flickering around him.
You and Sanji stay a little longer at the lookout, arms wrapped around each other, the flower still in your hair, and the last warmth of the fireworks still in your hearts.
The festival is over. But something even better stayed behind with you…
Love. Peace. And the promise of forever.
── .✦ Law:
The sea is calm. The deck is quiet. You wipe your hands with a towel and step out of the infirmary for some air. A peaceful day. For once.
“GUYS! GUYS!! I’m back!!”
Bepo’s voice booms from the ramp. You glance over, blinking. Law appears from the hallway behind you, arms crossed and already frowning. Penguin and Shachi pop their heads out of the engine room.
“Why are you yelling?” Law asks, sharp.
“I got everything!” Bepo shouts, jogging up “But also—uh—”
He’s carrying something. No. Someone. It’s a kid.
A little girl, maybe five years old, wrapped in one of Bepo’s spare coats. Her hair’s messy, face pale. No shoes. She looks completely terrified.
Shachi stares “That’s a child.”
“Bepo,” Law growls “You didn’t…”
“I had to!” Bepo pleads “She was hiding behind crates in the market. All alone. People walked right past her. Like she wasn’t even there!”
“So you picked her up and brought her here?!” Law’s tone spikes.
“I couldn’t leave her! I asked around, but no one knew her. No one cared! She wouldn’t talk to anyone but me!”
The girl looks around fast… strangers, loud voices, sharp tones. She panics.
Her eyes lock on you, maybe because you’re the only woman here at the moment, maybe because you’re not yelling, and suddenly she jumps out of Bepo’s arms.
“Wait—!” Bepo yells.
Too late. She runs straight to you and throws her arms around your waist, hugging you like her life depends on it.
You freeze.
“Woah—hey, hey,” you say softly, instinct kicking in. You crouch down, hands gentle on her arms “It’s okay. You’re okay.”
She buries her face in your chest and doesn’t say a word. Everyone is staring.
“Y/N,” Law says, voice low “Do you know her?”
You shake your head “Never seen her before.”
“Then why is she hugging you like that?” Penguin asks, confused.
You rub her back carefully “She’s scared. She saw someone safe. That’s all.”
Law narrows his eyes, crouching beside you.
“Kid,” he says quietly, “what’s your name?”
“…Mimi.” she whispers.
“How old are you, Mimi?”
She holds up five fingers without looking up.
“Do you know where your parents are?”
She shakes her head.
“Do you remember anything?”
She shrugs.
Law stands up “Fantastic.”
“I don’t get it,” Shachi says “Why would she run to Y/N? Just randomly?”
“She doesn’t know me,” you say, still holding Mimi gently “She was just scared.”
“She’s still shaking,” Bepo murmurs “I think she really was in danger.”
Law opens his mouth to reply, but footsteps thunder up from below deck.
“Ikkaku!” Penguin says as she appears, out of breath.
“Captain!” she gasps, holding up a tablet “Emergency Marine alert. I just picked it up from the city’s comms.”
“What kind of alert?” Law asks, tone serious.
She flips the screen around “They’re searching for a missing child. Classified level. No name. No photo. Just this—”
She swipes again. A blurry snail-cam image. It’s Mimi. Wearing that same coat.
“…Shit.” Law mutters.
Everyone stares at the screen.
“Why are the Marines looking for a five-year-old?” Shachi asks, stunned.
“Classified level? That’s not normal” Penguin adds.
Ikkaku reads off the report “Orders are to retrieve the child alive. No reason listed. But every local base is on alert. They think pirates might have taken her.”
Mimi stiffens. She presses closer to you.
“…Bad men,” she whispers “Mama said they’d come…”
“Mimi,” you say softly, “do you know who the bad men are?”
She shakes her head quickly “The marines… that I had to run. Mama said… find someone kind. Someone who felt safe.”
She looks up at you then. Big, frightened eyes.
You smile gently “You found me, don’t worry.”
Law steps beside you, staring down at the kid. His hand brushes yours.
“Y/N,” he says quietly, “She can’t stay on deck.”
You nod.
“She stays below, for now” Law says, turning to the crew “And no one talks about her. Not a word. We figure this out before the Marines come knocking.”
Bepo lets out a breath “Thank you, Captain.”
Law glances back at you and Mimi “Don’t thank me yet. This is trouble.”
“She’s just a kid,” you murmur, carrying her gently as you stand “We’ll protect her.”
Law’s voice softens “Yeah. We will.”
The door closes behind you both with a quiet click. The hallway outside Law’s quarters is silent now. You and Law stand inside the dimly lit room, away from the crew, away from Mimi.
He leans against the desk, arms folded, hat on the surface next to him. His jaw is tight. You’re pacing.
“She’s five, Law,” you say “Five. And terrified. You saw her face.”
“I know what I saw,” he replies, coldly calm “But she’s not just any kid, Y/N. She’s being hunted by the Marines. That’s not normal.”
“She didn’t ask to be hunted,” you shoot back “She didn’t choose any of this!”
“You think I don’t know that?” His voice rises slightly.
You stop pacing “Then why are you looking at her like she’s a problem?”
He straightens “Because right now? She is. She’s a risk. For all of us.”
You flinch.
“Oh, great,” you say, sarcasm slipping in “Glad to know your heart’s still functioning.”
His eyes narrow “Don’t twist my words.”
“I’m not twisting anything! You’re acting like she’s a ticking time bomb!”
“I’m being realistic!” he snaps “You always do this—take in strays without thinking!”
You freeze. The words echo. You always do this.
Your chest tightens “Then is that what I am to you?” you whisper “Some stray you took in?”
Law’s expression shifts instantly “What? No—”
You shake your head, stepping back, voice low and bitter “Forget it. I’m done.”
He moves toward you “Y/N, wait—”
“No,” you say, turning for the door “You wanted to be realistic? Fine. Be alone with your logic. I’m going to be with the actual human being we rescued.”
You slam the door on your way out.
You sit cross-legged on the floor of the small guest room, paper and colored pencils spread out between you and Mimi. She holds a red pencil in her small hand, tongue poking out a little as she focuses hard on drawing something.
You force yourself to smile “That’s a very good cat, Mimi.”
“It’s you” she says, showing you proudly.
You laugh gently “Oh! I’m the cat?”
She nods “You were soft when I hugged you.”
You pause “That’s… really sweet, actually.”
She looks up at you “Are you mad?”
Your smile fades “Why would you think that?”
“You left fast. Like Mama did… when she was mad.”
Ouch.
You set your pencil down and reach out, tucking her hair behind her ear “I’m not mad at you, I promise.”
“Then who?”
You sigh “Just… someone I love. We said some things we didn’t mean.”
She nods like she gets it “Mama and Papa did that too. Then they’d be quiet for a while. But after, they hugged a lot.”
You smile faintly “Maybe we’ll get there.”
Mimi turns back to her paper “Do you think my Mama’s okay?”
Your heart aches “I hope so, Mimi. I really do.”
You pick up a blue pencil and draw beside her in silence for a while. The sound of coloring fills the small room. For a little while, it’s peaceful again.
Even if your chest still burns with anger and something else you don’t want to admit yet. Not hurt. Just… disappointed.
The hallway outside the guest room is quiet now.
Right now, it’s just you and Mimi, surrounded by colored pencils and messy drawings. She laughs when your stick figure ends up with five arms. You giggle along, your mood slowly softening.
“Look!” she says proudly, holding up her latest masterpiece. It’s her, you, and what might be Bepo if you squint. You’ve all got huge smiles and stars around your heads.
“That’s amazing,” you say, genuinely impressed “Did you make me taller than Bepo?”
She nods “Because you’re strong.”
Your heart actually hurts a little at that “You’re the strong one, Mimi.”
She looks up at you, eyes wide and happy. It’s the first time she’s looked this light since she came aboard. Something warm blooms in your chest. You don’t say it aloud, but this feels… right.
She deserves moments like this. You both do.
There’s a soft knock at the doorframe. You turn and Law stands there. He doesn’t say anything right away. Just… watches.
You see his eyes flick to Mimi, then back to you. The scene freezes him. Like he’s seeing something he wasn’t ready for. Like he’s seeing you with a child in your lap, laughing, gentle, bright. Like family.
You look away first. Mimi doesn’t notice. She’s too busy coloring in the sky purple.
Law jerks his head toward the hallway, silently asking for a word. You hesitate.
Then slowly stand up, brushing your hands off “I’ll be right back, okay?” you whisper to Mimi.
“Okay.” she says without looking up.
You follow Law out into the hall. The door closes behind you, soft and careful. He runs a hand through his hair. He looks… tired. And guilty.
“I deserved everything you said earlier” he starts.
You don’t speak yet.
“I was angry. Not at you. At the situation. At how helpless it made me feel. It reminds me a lot of when… nevermind.”
Still, you wait.
“I wanted to do something. So I called in favors. Checked restricted comms. Dug deep.”
You lift your eyes to meet his “And?”
“I found out who her mother was,” he says “They were living on the outskirts of a Marine-controlled zone. Poor. Invisible. Perfect targets.”
Your throat tightens.
“She died,” Law continues “A week ago. Protecting Mimi. Marines were already closing in. Her mother fought back alone. Got her daughter away. Then…”
He trails off.
You stare “…Mimi saw that happen?”
He nods “But I think she doesn’t remember it. Or won’t. Trauma like that… it can block memories completely. Especially in kids.”
Your back presses to the wall “She… thinks her mom is still out there.”
“I know,” he says quietly “I was hoping she was. I wanted to go find her. Bring her here. Give Mimi the ending she deserved.”
You press your hands to your face “God…”
Law steps closer “I didn’t want to tell you until I was sure.”
You lower your hands slowly, voice shaking “You thought I’d fall apart?”
“No,” he says “I thought I would.”
That makes you look at him.
“I saw you with her just now,” he says “And I thought… maybe we could give her something close to a family. Not perfect. Not planned. But something.”
Silence hangs heavy for a second.
“I’m sorry,” he says again “For the fight. For what I said.”
You nod slowly “I was mad. But I never stopped trusting you.”
He reaches for your hand. You let him take it.
“She’s all alone now” you whisper.
“Not if we stay” he says.
You squeeze his fingers “I’m not going anywhere.”
It’s been three months since Mimi came aboard. She doesn’t cry at night anymore. She doesn’t flinch when someone raises their voice.
She laughs. Loudly. She steals snacks with Penguin, watches Shachi build models, draws on Bepo’s fur while he naps, and sometimes, when she’s really sleepy, she crawls into your bed without saying a word and snuggles between you and Law.
You and Law never talk about it, and neither does the crew, but everyone sees the way Mimi holds your hand like it’s the most normal thing in the world. The way Law makes sure she eats, takes her medicine, wears a coat when it’s cold, even when he grumbles about it. The way her drawings now always have three people in them.
You, her, and Law.
She knows the truth now. She remembers it all… her mother, the chase, the moment she lost her, the fear. It came back slowly, in pieces, but she never fell apart.
She held on. To you. To him. And now it’s time.
You found a safe place for her, a quiet island far from Marine eyes. A good family who knew her mother once, who wants to care for Mimi like their own. A home with books, and warm food, and other children. It’s the best chance she’ll ever get.
She knows it. She understands.
But even understanding doesn’t make it easy.
On the third-to-last day, you find Mimi sitting with Bepo in the garden space at the top of the sub. She’s holding her sketchbook.
“Hey,” you say gently, sitting down beside her “Can I see what you’re drawing?”
She turns the book around. It’s you and Law again… only this time, she’s drawn herself in the middle, holding both your hands. Above you is a sun with a smiling face.
Your chest aches.
“I like when we’re together.” she says, matter-of-fact.
“I do too.”
She leans against your arm “You’re not mad, right? That I said yes to going?”
You pause “Never. Mimi, we want you to be safe. That’s what matters most.”
She goes quiet for a second “But I’ll still miss you. A lot.”
You stroke her hair softly “I’ll miss you too. Every day.”
She looks up “Do you think Captain Law will miss me?”
You smile “I know he will.”
That night, Law finds you alone in the infirmary, pretending to organize the medical supplies. He leans against the doorway, arms crossed.
“You’re avoiding me” he says.
“No I’m not” you lie instantly.
“Y/N.”
You sigh and sit down on the cot “I just… don’t know how to say goodbye.”
He walks in, quiet, and sits beside you “You don’t have to.”
You glance at him.
“We’ll find a way to see her again,” he says “Even if it’s just from a distance. I promise.”
Your eyes sting “She’s the best thing that ever happened to this ship.”
He nods “She’s one of the best things that ever happened to me.”
You look at him, surprised.
“I didn’t think I could… do this,” he says “Feel like this. But she made me believe in something again. She made me remember if Corazon and even understand him more now.”
You reach out and take his hand “She made us a family, didn’t she?”
Law squeezes your hand gently.
“And we’ll let her go,” he says “Because that’s what family does. We protect them. Even when it hurts.”
The crew stands in a quiet line on the deck.
Bepo is the first to kneel down, huge paws gentle as he hugs Mimi tightly.
“Don’t forget me” he says, voice shaking.
“I could never.” she whispers, burying her face in his fur.
Penguin gives her a pack of candy and awkwardly pats her head “Eat this when you miss us, okay?”
Shachi kneels next “We’ll miss you, shrimp. Stay awesome.”
Ikkaku lifts Mimi’s little hand and presses a friendship bracelet into her palm “For luck” she says, smiling even though her eyes are red.
Everyone says their goodbyes. Everyone hugs her.
You stand back, next to Law, holding your breath. Watching. Trying to stay calm. But your chest feels tight. Your hands shake and Law, quiet and steady beside you, notices. He doesn’t say anything. He just reaches out and takes your hand in his. Warm, grounding. Solid.
You glance down, surprised. He never does this in front of the crew. Your fingers curl around his slowly. It helps. You’re grateful.
Mimi turns at last and walks up to you both. Her steps are slower now. Her smile is gone. And when she reaches you, she breaks.
Her small arms wrap around your waist so hard it knocks the air out of you “I don’t wanna go.” she sobs.
You drop to your knees and hold her, tears falling fast “I know, baby. I know.”
“I wanna stay with you. And Law. And Bepo and everyone. I don’t want a new house.”
“I know. But this is the safest place. It’s what your mama wanted. And we’ll still love you. Always.”
She shakes her head, crying harder. You don’t want to let go. You really, really don’t. And Law… he just stands there, quiet, one hand resting gently on your back as you cry into Mimi’s hair.
He doesn’t say anything, but you know he’s there. Holding you up in the way he always does.
When you finally pull away, your eyes meet his and he gives you the smallest nod. You nod back.
It’s time. Mimi turns to him slowly.
She throws her arms around his legs without a word. Law stiffens.
Then, very awkwardly, he kneels and hugs her back. His movements are a little stiff, unsure, but he doesn’t let go too quickly.
“I’m gonna miss you, Captain Law” she mumbles.
“…I’ll miss you too.” he says, voice low.
You blink. You’ve never heard him say that out loud.
When she lets go, her eyes are red and puffy, but she wipes them on her sleeve like a little soldier. Then she walks with the woman who came to get her, toward the small transport boat.
But just before she steps down the ramp, she stops, turns around, wipes her face and yells, loud as ever “HEY!”
Everyone jumps.
“If you ever give me a little brother or sister,” she says proudly, “I better get to meet them! I’ll be the best big sister in the world!”
Dead silence. Your jaw drops. Law’s eyes widen just slightly.
The crew turns to look at you both and absolutely loses it.
Penguin snorts. Shachi wheezes. Ikkaku starts clapping. Even Bepo chuckles behind a paw.
You and Law look in opposite directions at the same time, completely red-faced, avoiding each other’s eyes like it’s life or death.
“I… what…” you stammer.
“I didn’t…” Law mutters.
Mimi waves from the ramp, beaming “BYEEEE!”
And with that… she’s gone. Leaving behind stunned silence, a warm sea breeze and a very awkward question neither of you has ever asked before.
The door to Law’s studio closes behind you with a soft click. The sound of laughter still echoes faintly down the hall as the crew keeps joking about Mimi’s parting gift.
You and Law don’t say a word.
You wave a hand dismissively toward the corridor like go away, and Law rubs his forehead in quiet frustration as you both walk deeper into the room.
You drop onto the old sofa with a dramatic sigh. Your legs flop over the side “That kid really knows how to drop a bomb” you mumble into a pillow.
Law says nothing. He just walks toward his desk and sits down heavily, glancing at a stack of papers that definitely aren’t important right now.
“…So…” he says.
You raise an eyebrow, still hiding in the couch.
He clears his throat “Have you ever… uh. Thought about… you know.”
You peek at him “About what.”
He doesn’t look at you “A kid. Of your own.”
You squint “Why are you talking like that? You sound like Bepo when he ate spoiled mochi.”
He shoots you a look and you laugh, then immediately groan and hide your face in your hands.
“Oh god, I can’t believe we’re actually talking about this.”
“You didn’t answer” he says.
You peek through your fingers at him “Did you think about it before?”
He shrugs one shoulder “No. Not seriously.”
He stands up and walks over. He kneels in front of you and gently pulls your hands away from your face, exposing your cheeks and all the heat blooming in them.
His voice is soft “But now… I don’t hate the idea.”
Your heart skips. Your mouth opens and for once, no teasing comes out. Just a quiet little truth.
“…Same,” you say “If it’s with you.”
His ears go red. He clears his throat again, standing up abruptly like you just slapped him with a compliment.
“Don’t say stuff like that so easily” he mutters.
You laugh, covering your own red cheeks again “You started it!”
He turns back to his desk, muttering something under his breath.
You’re not sure what he’s thinking. But his shoulders relax a little while his hand lingers on the edge of his chair, like maybe he’s imagining what another little voice in this room might sound like someday.
── .✦ Shanks:
The sun is warm on your shoulders. The smell of grilled fish, sea salt, and cheap beer fills the open-air restaurant. You’re sitting beside Shanks, your legs draped over his lap, one arm around his broad shoulders. He’s laughing loud, one hand resting on your thigh, a bottle in the other.
The Red-Haired Pirates are noisy,talking with full mouths, yelling jokes across the table, getting into friendly fights over who gets the last crab claw.
You’re smiling, head leaning against Shanks’ shoulder, completely relaxed. Then you notice a woman, maybe in her twenties, carrying a small kid, probably two or three years old, on her hip. She’s standing near the entrance, eyes scanning the place fast, like she’s searching for someone. Her brows are drawn tight, lips pressed together.
“Shanks…” you murmur, nudging him with your elbow.
He follows your gaze.
She spots you. Her eyes go wide with something like hope. She walks fast toward your table, clutching the child tighter, muttering “excuse me” as she passes the crew. The little one, a girl, blinks up at everyone with big sleepy eyes. She stops right in front of you.
“Hi,” she says, out of breath “I—Sorry to bother you. I know who you are. You’re Shanks’ crew, right?”
You blink “Uh, yeah. That’s us.”
The woman shifts her weight, bouncing the kid gently “I know this is weird. Really weird. But I—I need help.”
Shanks straightens a little beside you. His arm slides behind your back but he stays quiet, letting you speak first.
“What kind of help?” you ask slowly, looking from the kid to her.
“My babysitter canceled last minute. I’m already late for work—I’ll lose my job if I don’t show up. It’s only for a few hours. Please,” she pleads “I don’t know anyone on this island, and you… well, I’ve seen you in the papers. You’re not bad people.”
You open your mouth to answer, then close it.
The little girl is chewing on her own shirt, blinking at you with big brown eyes. Her cheeks are flushed. Her hair’s tied up in a tiny puff.
You glance at Shanks. He’s watching you with that gentle smile of his. His eyes are soft. He doesn’t say anything, he just squeezes your hip lightly, like he’s telling you, Your choice.
“I don’t know anything about kids.” you say, voice low, nervous.
“You’ll be fine,” the woman says quickly “She’s easy. Doesn’t cry much. Her name’s Emi.”
The little girl makes a tiny sound, like she’s trying to say something but decides against it.
You look at Shanks again. He smiles wider.
“I’ll help you,” you say finally, sighing “Only for a few hours.”
“Thank you, thank you so much.” the woman breathes. She kisses the kid’s forehead and whispers something into her ear. Then she hands her over to you.
The moment Emi’s in your arms, she goes still. Warm and small. A little heavy. She smells like soap and bananas.
The woman gives you her name, a quick “I’ll be back before sunset.” and then she’s gone.
You sit there frozen. Shanks looks down at Emi in your lap. Then back up at you.
“You look terrified.” he says, chuckling.
“I am terrified.” you whisper.
“Want me to hold her?”
You shake your head slowly “No… I think I got this.”
Then Emi sneezes on your chest.
“Okay,” you groan “Maybe not.”
Shanks is already laughing.
At first, Emi just… sits there. On your lap. Quiet, blinking, nose still a little runny. She doesn’t cry. Doesn’t move much either. Just holds a tiny stuffed rabbit in one hand and sucks her thumb with the other.
You’re stiff as a mast. Shanks drapes his arm around your shoulders, whispering in your ear, “You’re holding her like she’s a bomb.”
“I’ve held swords with more confidence...” you mutter back.
He laughs, soft and deep, and brushes a strand of hair behind your ear “Try putting her on the bench next to you. Let her get used to everyone.”
You do. Emi shifts to sit beside you, rabbit clutched to her chest. She peeks around the table. The crew watches her like she’s a sea monster that just learned to smile.
“Hi, Emi!” Lucky Roux waves with a toothy grin “Wanna try some pineapple?”
She buries her face in your side.
Yasopp chuckles “You sure she’s not scared of you, Y/N?”
“She should be.” you say dryly.
But over time, it changes. Slowly. Emi starts pointing at things on the table. A shrimp. A spoon. A shiny gold coin someone dropped. You tell her the names. You offer her a piece of soft bread, and she takes it with two hands like it’s a treasure.
An hour later, you’re wiping jam off her chin with a napkin and helping her clap to Benn’s bad humming of a lullaby tune. She giggles when you make a fish face at her. You giggle back. And Shanks is quiet. He watches.
Not in a smug or teasing way. He’s not smirking. He’s not laughing with the others when Yasopp says, “Look at this! Y/N’s got the mom vibe going strong!”
He just… looks.
You glance at him and find his jaw a little tight. His drink untouched. His gaze heavy on you and the child. Like he’s thinking hard about something he doesn’t want to say out loud.
“Captain?” you ask softly.
He blinks, like he’s been pulled out of somewhere far away “Yeah?”
“You okay?”
He nods. Too fast.
Roux leans over with a grin “Hey, Shanks. You gonna put a ring on it if she starts popping out mini Shank’s?”
Everyone laughs.
You feel your face heat up, heart thudding a little “Oh my God—can you all shut up?”
“I want to marry her.” Shanks says suddenly.
Silence. Everyone stares.
You slowly turn to him “What?”
He meets your eyes. His voice is even, but his expression is… different. Calm on the surface, but his eyes are darker than usual “If she wanted that too. Yeah.”
You feel Emi rest her head on your arm, yawning, rabbit smushed between her face and your side.
You’re not sure what to say. The crew fumbles between teasing and trying not to look too shocked.
Shanks finally looks away, picking up his drink again.
Benn watches him for a long second. Then quietly says, “Alright, alright. Let’s not scare the kid, huh?”
And just like that, the noise starts up again. Jokes. Laughter. Loud plates. Big bites.
But Shanks doesn’t joke anymore, and you don’t miss the way he keeps looking at you like there’s something he’s not saying. Something that makes your heart beat a little faster.
Then everything fall falls apart when Emi gets bored.
One minute she’s snuggled against you, soft and sleepy, her rabbit tucked under her chin. The next she’s on her feet, running full speed down the middle of the open-air tavern, arms flapping like wings.
“EMI!” you shout, scrambling to follow her.
Your drink spills. A spoon clatters to the ground. Shanks laughs under his breath and gets up with you, already moving.
She darts under a table where two drunk fishermen are playing cards, crawls past their feet like some kind of tiny demon, and pops up between a tray of grilled squid and a candle.
“I got her!” Yasopp calls out, lunging, but Emi ducks and keeps running, laughing wildly now, barefoot and fast.
“She’s gone feral!” Lucky Roux howls.
“Shanks!” you bark, spinning around helplessly “Stop laughing and HELP!”
He grins, but there’s warmth in his eyes as he moves quickly, circling the tables “Aye aye, sweetheart.”
You try one side, he takes the other.
“Emi,” he says, crouching low, voice gentle, like he’s speaking to a scared animal “Hey, baby girl. Wanna play a game? It’s called Freeze. Can you freeze?”
She stops. Looks at him. Wobbles on her feet.
You sneak up behind.
“Gotcha!” you grab her mid-spin, lifting her up like a sack of potatoes.
She laughs and squeals, legs kicking.
“She’s a slippery one.” you mutter, holding her close, out of breath.
“I like her spirit,” Shanks says, grinning as he brushes a strand of hair from your face “She reminds me of you.”
You squint at him “You’re not funny.”
The crew starts clapping. Yasopp whistles. Roux raises his mug “Now that’s a team, huh? Look at them. Mom and Dad of the year.”
“Oh, please—” you start, but Shanks just reaches for Emi’s little hand and gives it a squeeze.
“Teamwork, right?” he says softly to her.
She nods. Then sneezes again. Right into his chest.
You burst out laughing this time and say “That’s karma.”
He wipes it off with a napkin like it’s nothing.
You sit back down together, Emi now curled in your lap again, finally tired. Shanks stays close. Not just beside you but with you. Helping. Watching. Smiling softly when Emi dozes off. But he’s still quiet. More quiet than usual.
Your eyes keep drifting to him. The way he’s looking at the girl. The little frown he doesn’t even know he has. The way his hand rests on her back like he’s done it a hundred times before.
He used to be like this with Uta. And Luffy, too. Soft. Present. Gentle.
You haven’t seen that part of him in a long time. You missed it.
“You okay?” you ask under your breath, while the crew starts arguing over dessert.
He doesn’t answer right away.
Then finally, “Yeah.”
You stare at him a little longer “Are you lying to me?”
He smiles, but it’s not the usual cocky grin. It’s smaller. Tired.
“I’m not sure what I’m feeling,” he admits “Just… thinking, I guess.”
You squeeze his hand “About what?”
He shrugs, looking down at Emi “About a lot of things.”
And now you are quiet, because something in your chest shifts. Soft. Strange. Familiar.
Maybe it’s the way he looks at you, like you’ve already given him something he thought he’d never have again. Or maybe it’s the way it suddenly feels… real.
You. Him. And this small, chaotic moment that makes everything else disappear.
The sun starts to dip, painting the sky in gold and peach.
You’re still at the tavern, Emi snoring softly on your shoulder, her little fingers tangled in your hair. Shanks sits beside you, quiet. His arm rests behind you, not touching, just there.
And then she returns. The woman bursts through the crowd, her apron flying, face flushed with panic. The moment she sees you, she stops, hands over her heart like she might collapse.
“Oh my god—thank you. Thank you so much,” she breathes, almost crying as she rushes to you “I’m so sorry I took so long. I owe you my life.”
You wave a hand gently “It’s okay. Really. She was good. A little fast—like, sprint-across-the-rooftops fast—but… I had fun.”
Emi stirs and opens her eyes.
“Hi, baby.” the mother coos, arms outstretched. The little girl shifts toward her sleepily, and you pass her over with care. For a second, Emi resists, her hand still reaching for your shirt.
Your heart squeezes a little.
“Thank you again,” the woman says, eyes filled with real gratitude “If you’re ever on this island again, please come find us. I mean it.”
You smile, brushing some crumbs off your lap “Of course. Be safe.”
You watch them go, mother holding daughter close, disappearing into the market crowd. And then it’s just… quiet. Too quiet.
The crew starts packing up, joking softly, but there’s a change in the air. A stillness you don’t like. You look at Shanks.
He’s already looking at you.
Not grinning. Not teasing.
Just watching you with that faraway softness in his eyes, like you’re a slow dream he doesn’t want to wake up from. Like maybe, for a second, he saw something more than just this moment.
You reach for his hand and lace your fingers through his.
He squeezes back but doesn’t say anything.
The walk to the ship is slow. The crew’s laughing again, arguing about who drank the most, but it’s like the volume’s been turned down. You and Shanks trail behind.
Still no words. Not one.
That night, the sea’s calm. The stars are out. You’re both in your cabin, door closed, boots off.
You lie on your shared bed, watching him stand at the window, shirt half unbuttoned, red hair catching the moonlight, and you’ve had enough. You sit up.
“Alright, Red,” you say, crossing your arms “What’s going on in that dumb, beautiful head of yours?”
He looks over his shoulder, startled “What?”
“You’ve been quiet ever since Emi left. You’ve said maybe ten words total. And I know you. That means you’re thinking. Hard.”
He chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck “Maybe I’m just tired.”
“Nope.” You crawl across the bed toward him, poke his side “Try again.”
He sighs “It’s… complicated.”
“So is your face, and I still look at it every day. Try me.”
That gets a small laugh out of him.
You press your forehead to his back “You don’t have to hold things in with me, Shanks. Not the serious stuff. Not the scary stuff. Especially not the stuff that makes your eyes look like that.”
He turns slowly, leaning against the window. You slide your arms around his waist and rest your head on his chest. He wraps his arms around you too, finally. Breathing in.
“Seeing you with her,” he says softly “With Emi.”
You wait.
“I kept thinking about Uta. About Luffy. About how fast it all went. How I blinked and they weren’t mine to hold anymore.”
You don’t speak. Just hold him tighter.
“And then… I saw you. Just being there. Caring for this tiny stranger like it was nothing. Laughing with her. Holding her. And something in me just… ached.”
You tilt your head up “Ached how?”
He looks down at you, eyes serious now “Like I wanted that with you. And I didn’t even know how much until I saw it.”
The words settle deep inside you.
“You’d be a good father.” you whisper.
“You’d be the best mother.” he says back instantly.
Silence again, but this time it’s full. Of possibilities. Of truths unsaid until now.
“I didn’t say anything,” Shanks adds, brushing a hand through your hair, “because I don’t want you to think I expect that from you. Or that I’m pushing it. I just… couldn’t stop seeing it.”
You lean in and kiss him slow. No rush. No pressure. Just soft and sure.
When you pull away, your voice is warm and quiet “Then keep seeing it. I don’t mind.”
You kiss him. Long, soft, deep.
The kind of kiss that says more than either of you can find the words for. His hands settle on your waist, grounding you, holding you like you might drift away if he lets go. And when you finally break apart, you stay close. Forehead to forehead. Breathing the same air.
Now it’s your turn. You exhale shakily “I always saw you with Uta. And Luffy. The way you held them, talked to them, made them laugh… the way they looked at you.”
Shanks closes his eyes, lips pressed together.
“I used to watch from the deck,” you continue softly, “and I’d think… that. I want that with him. Our own little chaos. Our own quiet moments. Our own family.”
His grip on you tightens just a little. His thumb strokes your hip, slowly.
“I never said anything,” you admit, voice quieter now “Because I thought… maybe you already had your turn. Maybe being a dad again wasn’t something you wanted. Like, maybe Uta and even Luffy were your ‘once in a lifetime’. And I didn’t want to be selfish.”
Shanks pulls back just enough to look at you fully, eyes wide, voice rough “Selfish? Y/N… You have no idea how wrong you are.”
You blink.
He cups your face, brushing his thumb over your cheek “If anything, I was scared you didn’t want that. I never wanted to put that weight on you. My name. My crew. My life.”
You both laugh a little, soft and breathless. And then he says it “I’d love to see a little you run around the ship.”
Your heart does a full spin in your chest. You both collapse back onto the bed, side by side, hands tangled together, staring at the ceiling like it holds the future in its stars.
“I think she’d be loud.” you say, smiling to yourself.
“She?” Shanks grins “You’re already picking sides?”
“I just know. She’d talk back to Benn by the time she could crawl.”
“She’d steal Yasopp’s sake and blame it on Lucky Roux.”
“She’d steal your cape and wear it like a dress.”
“She’d make the whole crew bow to her by age four.”
You laugh. He laughs too. Your fingers tighten around his.
“She’d be soft like you,” he adds suddenly, voice lower now “Kind. But dangerous.”
You glance over at him “She’d be brave like you. Wild, loyal, always smiling.”
He sighs, almost dreamily “I can already hear her little feet running on the deck.”
“And your big voice yelling ‘don’t climb the cannon!’”
You both break into giggles and then silence again, but this time, it’s wrapped in warmth, in hope.
Shanks turns his head to look at you. You’re already looking at him.
“I mean…” he says slowly, raising one eyebrow, “we could start working on that little Y/N… like… right now.”
You gasp “Shanks!”
He smirks wickedly “What? I’m just saying. We’re both here. The ship’s quiet. The moon looks nice. You’re cute. I’m cute. It’s called destiny.”
You snort “You’re impossible—ah!”
He attacks, fingers darting to your sides, tickling, making you laugh and squirm under him.
“Shanks! Stop!”
“Never!” he grins, pinning you lightly with his weight “You’re stuck now. You told me your secrets. I told you mine. That makes us legally married in pirate law.”
You laugh until your cheeks hurt. You wiggle, but he’s strong, gentle, always careful. And then you stop moving. So does he.
Your eyes meet again. Closer now. Breath mingling.
That softness returns. Like a wave pulling you under, not scary. Just deep. Full of something quiet and forever.
You reach up and brush his hair behind his ear.
He leans into your touch.
“Hey,” you whisper “I love you.”
“I know,” he murmurs, kissing the inside of your palm “And I love you more than I thought I even could.”
His mouth finds yours again, slower this time. No rush.
The kind of kiss that makes the world outside the cabin disappear and maybe, tonight is the beginning of something new.
── .✦ Ace:
The sun is warm, the breeze is salty, and Ace is doing what he always does when he’s not fighting or eating: walking too close to you with that lazy grin on his face.
“You sure you don’t wanna race?” he asks “You lose, you buy lunch.”
You raise an eyebrow “You’ll cheat with your fire.”
“Not true.” He places a hand on his chest, all dramatic “I only cheat if I’m losing.”
You snort “So always.”
He gasps “Betrayal.”
The two of you walk down the main road of a small island town. It’s quiet, peaceful, one of those places that doesn’t care much for bounties or pirate crews. People nod, wave, smile. Ace stretches, yawns, and puts his arm lazily around your shoulder.
“Maybe we should stay here a few days,” he says “Nice change from all the running.”
Before you can answer, a small voice says “Is that Fire Fist Ace?!”
You both turn. Two kids stand by a fruit stall, one boy, maybe six, and an older girl, probably nine. The boy’s eyes are wide. The girl looks like she’s not impressed yet.
Ace grins “Yeah, that’s me.”
The boy lights up “No way! My dad told me you can burn down a whole ship in one punch!”
Ace shrugs, clearly proud “Depends on the ship.”
The girl, however, is staring at you.
Her eyes narrow “You’re her, aren’t you?”
You blink “…Her?”
She steps closer, pointing at your waist “You’re the swordwoman who beat that Navy officer in Loguetown. The one who fights with two blades and never loses.”
You look down at her, surprised. She’s serious. Ace whistles.
“Wow,” he says “I didn’t know I was walking around with a legend.”
You nudge him “Shut up.”
The girl keeps going “They say you cut a cannonball in half.”
You sigh “It was already cracked.”
Still, her eyes sparkle. The boy joins in, bouncing excitedly.
“She’s so cool! Are you really pirates?!”
“Guilty,” Ace says, holding up his hands “But friendly pirates.”
“You don’t look friendly...” the girl says.
Ace grins “Good. That’s the point.”
Then the boy tugs at your sleeve “Can I see your sword?”
You crouch to his level “They’re sharp. Not safe for kids.”
He frowns “I won’t touch it. Promise!”
You glance at Ace, who’s watching you closely, smiling like he’s waiting for something. You sigh and slowly pull one of your swords just a little from the sheath, just enough to show the edge. Both kids gasp like it’s treasure.
“Can you teach us how to fight?” the girl asks suddenly.
You blink “You’re nine.”
“So? You were probably younger when you started.”
Ace chuckles “She was.”
You give him a side-eye “Stop helping.”
The little girl folds her arms “You could just show us something. Like a move. Just one.”
You sigh again but you’re smiling now “You’re very stubborn.”
She shrugs “You have to be, if you wanna be strong.”
Ace leans against a wooden post, arms crossed, amused “Sounds familiar.”
You glance at him “You’re enjoying this too much.”
“I mean… yeah.” He grins “It’s the first time someone’s asking you for autographs instead of me. I’m letting it sink in.”
The boy tugs your coat again “Please? One move?”
You finally stand, looking at the open space near the dock “Fine. But just one. Then you leave us alone and go home, got it?”
The kids cheer and run to the clearing.
Ace follows, whistling “You’re gonna start a sword school at this rate.”
You roll your shoulders, then pull your blade halfway out, just enough to flash the steel. You drop into a stance, slow and firm. The kids go quiet. Then, with a sharp breath, you move. One swift, elegant slash through the air, so fast the wind shifts. The tip of your sword stops just above the ground, and your coat flutters around you.
The boy’s mouth hangs open. The girl’s eyes are huge.
Ace whistles “Show-off.”
You sheathe the sword in one clean motion.
The girl points “That was awesome! Can you do it again?”
“No,” you say, but you’re laughing now.
The boy runs over and hugs your leg suddenly “You’re my favorite pirate now!”
You blink, surprised. You pat his head awkwardly “Uh. Thanks?”
Ace watches you, your hand gently resting on the boy’s head, your stance still grounded, strong but soft. You’re not trying to impress anyone. You just exist like this. Capable. Calm. Kind. Something shifts in his chest.
You look up at him “What?”
He shrugs “Nothing. Just… didn’t know you were this good with kids.”
“I’m not,” you say “They’re just clingy.”
The girl now grabs your wrist “Can I hold your sword?”
“No.”
“Can I touch it?”
“No.”
“Can you teach me how to fight like that?”
“No—”
Ace walks over, laughing “C’mon, sweetheart. Be nice.”
You glare at him “You help, then.”
He lifts his hands “Nope. I’m just the fire guy. You’re the star today.”
The boy turns to Ace “Do you two live together?”
You and Ace exchange a look.
He grins “Something like that.”
The girl squints “Are you married?”
You cough “No.”
“Are you gonna be?”
You open your mouth, but nothing comes out.
Ace just laughs and says, “Wanna help me convince her?”
“YES!” the kids shout in unison.
You groan and walk away “I regret everything.”
Ace follows, hands in his pockets, that lazy smile still on his face, but his eyes stay soft. He watches you gently shoo the kids away, then thank the fruit vendor with a quiet bow. And in that moment, he knows. Clear as day.
“She’s not just strong. She’s not just mine. She’d be the best damn mom the world’s ever seen.”
He doesn’t say it out loud. Not yet. But he’s thinking it. Hard.
You and Ace are sitting under a tree near the edge of the village, sharing a bag of sliced fruit.
“You think they’re gone?” you ask, biting into a juicy piece.
Ace shrugs “Maybe. Or maybe they’re forming a fan club.”
You nudge his leg with your boot “I don’t need a fan club.”
He gives you a lazy grin “No, but you deserve one.”
You roll your eyes, but your ears go a little pink.
Then, a small voice calls from down the road “WE’RE BACK!!”
You groan “No.”
Ace grins “Yes.”
The two kids come running, the boy nearly trips over his own feet and stop in front of you, proudly holding up folded paper sheets.
“Look!!” the girl says, unfolding one “We drew you!”
You blink “…You what?”
They hand you the papers. The drawings are messy, full of wild colors, but so full of heart. One is of you holding two swords, a big smile on your face. Another shows you and Ace together, tiny figures with stars around you. A third shows you with a little kid, sword in hand, standing tall.
You pause at that one. Ace leans over your shoulder to peek. His voice is softer now “Is that supposed to be your kid?”
The girl nods proudly “Yup! We made a story about you! You’re a pirate mom who protects her ship and teaches her kid how to be strong.”
You stare at the page, silent. The boy holds out a few crayons “You can draw too, if you want!”
Before you can say no, he’s already sitting down, opening another paper. The girl joins him. They look up at you, smiling.
“C’mon,” she says “We wanna make a whole crew!”
You glance at Ace. He shrugs, trying to act casual “Up to you.”
You sigh and sit down cross-legged in the grass “Alright. But I’m drawing the captain.”
“That’s YOU!” the boy says.
You raise an eyebrow “I meant me.”
They laugh.
You start sketching. Nothing fancy just simple shapes. You draw yourself with a pirate hat, a tiny sword tucked in your belt. The kids start adding characters around you: themselves, animals, someone with a frying pan who’s probably Ace.
You’re focused, smiling to yourself as you add waves and stars and a sun.
Ace just watches you from where he stands, hands in his pockets, face unreadable. There’s a heat in his chest now that has nothing to do with his powers. It burns deeper. It’s watching your hand gently guide the boy’s when he can’t get the lines straight. It’s hearing you ask, “Want me to draw your pirate flag too?” in that soft, patient voice.
It’s the way you look down at the page like you’re already imagining a future.
“This shouldn’t make me want her more,” he thinks, frustrated “But it does. She’s drawing little pirate stories with them on the grass. She’d be the kind of mom who makes the world feel safe.”
He swallows hard and looks away for a second, like it’ll calm him down... It doesn’t.
You finish your little drawing with a final scribble of wind in the sails.
“There,” you say, holding it up “Captain, crew, and treasure.”
The boy claps “It’s perfect!”
The girl leans over to look “Yours is way cooler than mine.”
“Nah,” you say, nudging her arm “You’ve got better colors.”
They beam like you just handed them gold.
Ace is still standing nearby, arms crossed, pretending to be relaxed, but his jaw is tight.
You glance up at him “You okay?”
“Me? Yeah.” His voice comes out rougher than he means it to. He clears his throat “Just… warm.”
The boy tugs at your sleeve again.
“Hey,” he says, eyes wide with curiosity “Do you have kids?”
You blink. Ace freezes.
The girl adds quickly, “You’d be a really cool mom.”
There’s a beat of silence. Just the wind and the scratching of a crayon. You sit back slowly and shake your head “No. I don’t.”
The boy frowns “Why not?”
You laugh softly “Because I’m still busy being a pirate.”
“But you could be both,” the girl says, very seriously “Like in the drawing.”
You smile at that “Maybe someday.”
Your voice is calm. Light. Like you’re just answering any question. But Ace… Ace is not calm. He watches your face as you say those words “Maybe someday” and his heart lurches. Because now it’s real. Not just a fantasy in his head. Not just a warm thought. You’ve imagined it too now.
He doesn’t say anything. He just walks over slowly and sits down behind you, arms resting over your shoulders as you lean back against his chest.
“You’d be amazing at it.” he murmurs, low so the kids can’t hear.
You glance up “At what?”
He looks down at you, eyes soft and a little wild at the edges, like something’s breaking open inside him “At being a mom. I mean it.”
You pause. Then, quietly, you ask, “You think about that?”
He nods “More than I expected to. More than I ever thought I would.”
The kids are still doodling, totally unaware. You say nothing, but your hand reaches up and rests gently over his. That’s all he needs.
The kids eventually stand up, arms full of drawings and unfinished paper pirate maps.
“We’re gonna go show these to our grandpa!” the girl says.
The boy nods “Thanks for drawing with us!”
You wave, still sitting in the grass “Stay out of trouble.”
The boy grins “Bye, pirate mom!”
You blink “I’m not—”
But they’re already gone.
Ace snorts behind you “Pirate mom, huh?”
You roll your eyes and lean back into him again “Don’t start.”
He rests his chin on your shoulder “Too late. You’ve got the role down already. You give good advice, threaten people just enough, and draw cool flags. What more could a kid want?”
You hum “A dad who doesn’t set the house on fire?”
He grins “I’d try to keep it contained.”
You laugh, light and warm “You’d accidentally roast our laundry.”
“Okay, yeah, but I’d teach them how to blow stuff up responsibly.”
You fake-think “Hmm. Dangerous. But useful.”
He smiles, but then falls quiet. You feel the shift instantly. His arms wrap tighter around your middle.
“You were really sweet with them.” he says softly.
You shrug “They were cute.”
“You were cuter.”
You snort “Gross.”
“No, seriously,” he murmurs “I was watching you and thinking… like, really thinking—”
He breaks off, then tries again “That I wanna see you like that again. With… our own.”
You smirk “You mean with a mini version of me bossing you around?”
He groans “Oh god. A tiny you would be terrifying.”
“Admit it. You’d love it.”
He doesn’t hesitate.
“I would,” he says, suddenly serious “I really would.”
You look up at him. He’s already looking down at you, eyes soft, mouth slightly parted, like he’s realizing it all over again.
You tilt your head, grinning “You’re so obvious, Ace.”
“Am not.”
“You were practically glowing while I helped that kid draw a sword.”
“I was not glowing!”
“You sighed like five times.”
“I didn’t—”
“You had your sappy ‘I’m in love’ face on.”
“I always have my sappy in love face on.”
You laugh, twisting in his arms to face him fully “True.”
He leans in, forehead pressed to yours.
“I’m serious though,” he murmurs “Someday. I’d want that. With you.”
Your voice softens “Yeah. Me too.”
You kiss him slow, sure, and just a little teasing, then pull back with a grin “But if the kid turns out chaotic like you, I’m blaming your genes.”
He laughs against your mouth “Deal. But if they’re scary with a sword by age seven, that’s all you.”
You smirk “We’ll make a terrifying little pirate together.”
“Perfect.” he says, smiling like he already sees it.
#one piece#one piece x reader#one piece fanfic#one piece x y/n#one piece x you#one piece fanfiction#one piece imagine#one piece fluff#shanks#zoro#sanji#ace#portgas d ace#law#trafalgar law#zoro x reader#law x reader#sanji x reader#shanks x reader#ace x reader#portgas ace x reader#trafalgar d law x reader#roronoa zoro#zoro x you#law x you#ace x you#one piece ace x reader#one piece law x you#law x y/n#trafalgar law x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
brutalizer(s) - eddie/volt/reader
⋆syn: You decide to "challengers" your new boyfriends. It, uh, doesn't go as planned.
⋆wc: 3.3k
⋆cw: m/m/f threesome, light dom/sub undertones, erotic electrostimulation, some very very minor dacryphilia, spit sharing, choking.
⋆notes: takes place immediately after the love route, but can be read independently. g/n pronouns for reader, called "good girl" and afab genitalia. other e/v one shots.
⋆snippet:
“Thought you did something there, huh?” Eddie’s voice is low, it hits you somewhere deeper in your belly than it has before. The whiskey sours earlier certainly aren’t helping. “It’s cute, but, come on.”
Volt chuckles, his lips against Eddie’s cheek, and his white hot stare locks on to you too. “Very cute, indeed. Really, spark,” his lips curl into what you can only describe as something dastardly, “did you honestly think I don’t already know his lips better than my own?”
“We could do a Volt and Eddie sandwich.”
The corner of Volt’s smile twitches, and he turns to Eddie with raised brows, hands nonchalantly in his pockets. Eddie’s face is uncharacteristically pink, and he casts a knowing glance at Volt, and pushes himself off the bar.
“Well, seeing as how we’re… closed for the evening,” Volt starts, his eyes traveling back to yours, “I think, something to that effect, can be arranged. Eddie?”
The ice that you’ve come to know in Eddie’s stare is gone, the new spark glittering in it instead. He looks more lively, more excited, more… confident?
“I… wouldn’t be opposed.” His eyes rake over your body, as if finally allowing himself to fully drink you in the same way he drinks his whiskey sours. “It’s been a while since I’ve been up to… enjoying myself.”
Oh, they’re serious.
I mean, you were serious too, but, right now? Right after they’ve just, essentially, come back to life?
But, who were you to turn down a good time?
You clear your throat. “Uh, here? In the club?”
Eddie scoffs, because you already knew the answer. “Absolutely not. No sex in the bar, that’s the one rule.”
“It’s not really a rule -”
“Volt.”
“Fine, fine, not here. Not tonight, at least.”
“Volt -”
“We live upstairs, a flat sort of thing.” Volt holds out his hand to you, want apparent in his gaze. “Shall I lead us there?”
You take his hand, that same spark from the first night surging up your arm, and you feel a second hand, strong and rough, at the small of your back as you head up the stairs.
You realize, when you get to the bedroom, that you’ve… never done this before. Two. At once? Separately? How… exactly does this work.
A thought sparks in your memory, of a movie you watched with Sam, where a girl swindled the two boys interested in her to kiss each other, and ya know, that’s something you might be interested in seeing.
You’re all in the bedroom now, both of them eyeing you, expectantly, though not hurriedly. You giggle nervously, holding your hands to your heart.
“I’ve uh, never done this before,” you admit. “Maybe, can I kiss you? And we can go from there?”
“Of course, darling. Whatever you want,” Volt cocks his head in Eddie’s direction. “I’ve already had the pleasure, so why not give Eddie a taste, hm?”
Eddie rolls his eyes and sighs. “Ignore him, he can’t help it.” He holds out his hand, and pulls you closer when you take it. “But, I wouldn’t say no.”
Eddie’s lips are different from Volt’s, more hesitant, but soft, and gentle as he learns your pace and the shape of your mouth. He tastes like a whiskey sour, and you just want to drink him down.
Volt’s lips find your neck, and you notice he’s slipped off his shirt, and the air hums with the charge emanating off him. You lean into him, his strong arms, and Eddie pulls away to take off his own shirt as Volt smoothly whips off your dress. Eddie takes his turn at your neck, and the double dose of pleasure pulses like a current under your skin.
You raise your hands, find their cheeks, and gently, oh so gently, you bring their lips towards each other, hoping they don’t notice it’s no longer you. You’ll only watch for a moment, you tell yourself, before you insert yourself back in. No one will be the wiser. As their lips touch, their eyes stay closed, and you step back to quietly sit on the edge of the bed.
You watch their lips met with rapt attention, the ends of Volt’s hair sparking with each swipe of tongue you catch. Eddie’s teeth find the softness of Volt’s bottom lip, and a small sound escapes the back of your throat at the sight.
You expected them to pull apart at the unexpected sound, to open their eyes and realize what they’d done (and, not a small part of you hoped, punish you for it).
So it’s a bit odd, you think, when their kiss deepens. When Volt’s large hand, his silver nails, find Eddie’s jaw, and swipe acros his stubble. When Eddie, in turn, half opens his eye, and a titanium stare finds you past Volt’s cheekbone.
Your heart hammers in your chest. This is either going to go better than you expected, or much, much worse for you.
You’re not sure which you’re hoping for more.
Volt’s lips move to Eddie’s cheek, his jaw, exposing more of Eddie’s face to you - both his eyes, boring into yours. He’s barely hiding a smirk.
“Thought you did something there, huh?” Eddie’s voice is low, it hits you somewhere deeper in your belly than it has before. The whiskey sours earlier certainly aren’t helping. “It’s cute, but, come on.”
Volt chuckles, his lips against Eddie’s cheek, and his white hot stare locks on to you too. “Very cute, indeed. Really, spark,” his lips curl into what you can only describe as something dastardly, “did you honestly think I don’t already know his lips better than my own?”
Oh.
Oh for amps sake.
Because, actually, no. That thought hadn’t occurred to you. Why hadn’t that thought occurred to you? I mean, come on, there’s only one bed!
Your mouth goes dry, your jaw goes slack, your eyes zinging back and forth between pure white and pure steel. You’re caught. You’re so caught.
“I, uh,” you start, but you’ve lost that bravado. “I never want to assume.”
Eddie huffs out a laugh, Volt’s thumb rubbing over his bottom lip. He pecks it softly. “Right. How thoughtful.”
“This is what you were wanting, though, was it not, live wire?” Volt purrs as he extricates himself from Eddie’s side, taking a step towards you in a way that reminds of that tiger feeding you once saw at the zoo. Like a predator. Stalking. Possessive.
Oh fuck, you think. You’ve just fed yourself to the tigers.
Volt’s hands are on either side of the bed next to your hips. Caging you. You can feel the sparks from his hair, the charge in his skin. “You wanted all three of us to enjoy ourselves, yes?”
You nod, and you see a flash of his canine teeth as he smiles.
“Exactly. And we most certainly will. But,” his jagged eyebrows lift, “you thought you could have an upper hand. And, it absolutely delights me to say, you won’t be having that.”
Rough hands are on your shoulders, and you’re shoved down onto the bed, Eddie’s unruly coils dangling over you.
“Eddie, where did you -” you breathe, but one of those calloused hands is on your throat, squeezing just enough to silence you. Eddie’s grey eyes have darkened. Hunger, you think, he’s hungry.
Familiar sparks singe your inner thighs, but you can't lift your head to see what else Volt is doing - you can only feel the currents under your skin as his fingers find the crotch of your panties, pulling them only a little. Eddie only watches your face, how your brows furrow at the teasing, your eyes pleading for something he can’t give. Your hand comes to his wrist, not pushing him away, but needing to touch him more.
“Eddie,” you breathe, feeling the weight of his hand on your neck. “Eddie please -”
“Do I look like the one you should be talkin to?” His brows lift, his stare curious. “Ya know, I don’t even really think you’re in a position to be talkin, period. Volt?”
You feel the man in question hum over the cloth of your panties, already hot, and the literal electricity isn’t helping. “I think I can occupy them, if you can keep them quiet.”
Keep them quiet?? Your eyes widen, but Eddie only chuckles. “My pleasure.”
With limited movement, you’re only acutely aware of what Eddie does with his other hand, until you hear the zip of his fly, the rustle of fabric, and -
Oh, fuck.
Eddie’s cock is gorgeous, veiny in a way that reminds you of the wires he adorns, the head already leaking with pre. You lick your lips, staring at just a few inches over your face, and god, Eddie’s not the only hungry one.
“Fuuuck, Eddie,” you moan, bringing your hand up to try and touch it, but the hand around your throat moves faster, leaving its mark to grab at your wrist this time.
Eddie tsks his tongue. “Not so fast, live wire. Volt wants me to keep you quiet.” His other hand finds your cheek, stroking softly. “So, open your mouth, hm?”
The heat between your legs is getting unbearable, and you whimper when you feel Volt move the scrap of fabric to the side. “Yes, Eddie,” you manage, opening wide and offering your tongue.
His cock is so hot as it finds your mouth, the soft tip and drops of pre languishing over your tongue, you can’t stop your lips from wrapping around his length as he presses in further, further -
A zap to your clitoris makes your hips buck in surprise, and your eyes shoot open - you see nothing save Eddie’s balls above your nose, and another zap elicits a squeak from your full mouth.
Volt’s laugh is feral, his breath burning on your thighs. “Liked that, my little spark? Don’t worry, I’ve got plenty of charge for us.” His thumb presses almost delicately to your bud, making the smallest of circles, testing, learning. “Gorgeous. Absolutely gorgeous.” His thumb dips lower, finding your entrance already wet, waiting. “I simply must have a taste.”
His tongue is unlike anything you’ve ever felt before - Ben-Hwa’s vibrations are incomparable to the literal electricity that is swiping over your lips, your hole, your clit - it’s mind-blowing. It’s explosive. Volt works you almost too expertly to be believed, and your brain short circuits when a finger slips inside.
Eddie groans as he feels you moan around him, your hips wanting to buck, but one of Volt’s forearms keeps your hips pressed to the bed. You’re pinned, caged, at the whims of these two men, and it’s making you ache.
Faster than you can remember happening before, your belly coils with tension, your climax growing completely outside your control. Volt feels it too, he must, because he devours you with fervor, two fingers moving at an impossible pace inside you. It builds and builds and -
You see sparks as you cum, as your hips fight against Volt’s hold, as you struggle for something solid to hold to. Your skin tingles, you’re absolutely buzzing, you’re a -
“Mm, live wire,” you hear Volt’s smile as he says it, and he presses a kiss to your clit - it makes your leg shake unconsciously. “You are just too fun.”
You whimper, your body jello, your focus on keeping Eddie’s cock inside your mouth, but you feel him retreat, and whimper again at the loss.
Eddie strokes your cheek again, and you feel Volt climb onto the bed, sitting by your side. His touch slinks up your torso, the side of your breast, your bicep, trailing sparks the whole way.
He hums contentedly. “Good girl for taking Eddie so well, he says, and you flush, and watch him glance up at Eddie, who's sitting back on his knees. “And good boy keeping them quiet, Eddie.”
Eddie’s sigh sounds a bit amused. “You haven’t said that shit in a while.”
“Well, I mean it.”
“Uh huh.” Eddie’s hands reach for the back of Volt’s neck, pulling him closer. “Lemme taste, yeah?”
Volt’s chuckle is cut off by Eddie’s tongue swiping over his lips before pushing inside his mouth, and god, what a sight for sore eyes. The men pull at each other, teeth clashing, and in your blissed out state, you can’t stop the moan that leaves your lips.
Two sets of eyes stare down at you, two sets of lips curling into grins. “Oh, darling,” Volt purrs, “you want a taste too?”
You can only nod, and you will your body to lift yourself onto your elbows to meet them halfway. You watch them share a look, and your arms tremble.
“Open, then.”
You cock your head. “What?”
“Open. Your mouth,” Volt repeats, and you do, tentatively.
“Very good.” Volt turns back to Eddie, pulling his jaw with his thumb, and Eddie’s mouth drops for him. Volt positions his lips above him, and a line of spit trails from his lips onto Eddie’s waiting tongue.
These men. These men were going to kill you.
Eddie hums, and as he bends down to you, his hand trails down Volt’s stomach. You press your legs together, the anticipation sparking back inside you. Your nails claw at the sheets when Eddie hovers a few inches above your head, and you press your tongue even further out. The spit travels from his lips and lands, cold, on your tongue, and your legs twitch, your fists clench.
“Swallow,” Eddie says, voice thick and gruff with lust.
You do.
And they pounce.
You’re dragged up the bed, two sets of hands pulling and pawing. Somehow your bra is off, your panties are gone, you hear their pants hit the floor, and the temperature raises as more skin is exposed. You find yourself propped against the pillows, your back against Eddie’s stomach, Volt stomachs against yours, utterly pressed between them.
“Feel good, spark?” Volt says, his hand at your waist. “Your sandwich living up to expectations?”
You giggle, realizing this was, in fact, exactly what you’d asked for. “Absolutely.”
“Good,” Eddie grunts, his lips on your earlobe.
“We do aim to please.” Volt squeezes your side, grinding his hips against you, his length hard, pressing insistently at where your thighs press together.
“I’ll make sure to leave a -“ you gasp when Eddie’s teeth graze your neck, “a, fuck, glowing Breaker Box review.”
Volt’s grin is back to dastardly, and he grinds his hips harder against you. “Let’s ensure five stars, shall we?”
His hand moves from your hip to your thigh, a spark running down your leg as he lifts it and throws it over his thigh. His cock is pressed against your stomach, and another pair of hands reach around to cup your breasts, and now Eddie’s cock slots between your cheeks.
“Now, spark,” Volt’s voice is low, honeyed, and Eddie’s bites to your neck aren’t helping the buzz in your head. “Who do you want first?”
Best sandwich you’ve ever had.
“I, I have to choose?” You mumble out, barely able to form a sentence as Volt’s eyes study your face. Eddie groans, pinching your nipple to elicit a gasp from your lips.
“Mm, darling, we’ll work our way to not having to.” His fingers dance along your thigh, and Eddie’s cock slides along your skin. “Patience, for now, however. We wouldn’t want to break you on our first outing.”
Oh, but maybe you did.
You swallow, the wires of your mind completely disconnected. “Volt, I, I can’t. I can’t choose.” How could you? Between two perfect, adoring, electrifying men, that wanted you more than the currents in their bodies? It wasn’t fair, surely. They were one, they were yours, but you couldn’t choose.
Volt’s lips turn to a pout, but it doesn't reach his eyes. “Oh, poor wire. Feeling frayed?” He tsks his tongue when you nod. “Alright, no more choosing tonight. Let us take care of you, hm? Just close your eyes.”
You do, and he again lifts your leg, granting full access to anyone wanting your hole. You ache, the air charged and your lips dripping with want. You feel both of them pull away from you slightly, no longer able to feel their lengths, and you whimper from the loss of -
An intrusion of your entrance makes you cry out in surprise, and slowly, terribly, intensely, you’re being filled, and it’s like a fire has been lit inside your cunt, under your skin, in your heart. It burns, deliciously, beautifully. You eyelids flutter when the cock bottoms out, and a familiar, rough hand is suddenly covering your eyes.
“You,” Eddie groans in your ear, “you, fuck me, feel perfect, spark.” His breath is ragged, and you curse when he thrusts, once, twice. “Oh fuck, oh, baby.” He says it reverently, lovingly. Your heart is going to burst out of your chest.
A new hand finds your nipple, a zap bringing it to attention. “How does he feel, our spark? Doesn't his cock feel like it’s going to split you in two?”
In another state of mind, you might want to linger on the implications of that question. But yes, in fact, as Eddie’s thrusts became more frantic, the possibility of you splitting at the center did seem more likely. If Volt holding up your leg was the only thing centering yourself.
Just as soon as you feel your climax building inside you, you’re empty, Eddie sliding out of you, and you grip around nothing, moaning at the emptiness.
“No, no, Eddie, please!” You manage out before the hand on your eyes slips down to cover your mouth. The callouses on his hands are harsh against your lips, and you barely manage out a moan of protest before something new slips inside you, long and hot and slipping in so nicely. Moans of protest quickly turn to acceptance, and Volt’s cock is just so easy to accept.
“Oh sweet amp.” Volt’s usually collected voice is shaky as he works his way inside you, taking his time much to your distress. “Live wire, I - we -”
“You,” Eddie breathes in your ear, “you might’ve been made for us.”
Ah.
That’ll do it, then.
You hardly even feel the build up, the spiringing coil, all you know if you’re cumming, you’re gushing without abandon on Volt’s cock, and tears spring to your eyes when they both curse, and Volt’s pace quickens. Eddie’s hand leaves your mouth, finding your neck again, controlling your air like he controls the very power of your home. Your body is slack, offering neither of them resistance, given over to the fire inside your belly, the weight of their hands, their control of your cunt.
You feel Volt slip out, and now Eddie is back inside you. The tears spill over your cheeks, and an electric tongue licks them up. Almost as quickly as you adjust to Eddie, he’s gone, and Volt is back, then Eddie, then Volt, until you’re no longer cognizant of the difference.
Eddie’s breath is erratic. “I’m, fuck, I -”
“Me too, darling,” Volt huffs. “Where -”
“S, stomach,” you moan. “Both, both, please.”
You’re on your back, your body liquid, but you open your eyes enough to watch their hands find each other’s lengths, pump once, twice, and then groan together as their cum lands on your skin, singeing like the flame of a candle.
It’s a haze, what comes after. They’re kissing your cheeks, tucking your hair, singing what you guess are your praises in your ear. Volt’s voice is distant, but you hear how he calls you a good girl, while Eddie wipes away their spend with a towel from his discarded pants.
You’re between them again when you return to earth, kisses peppered on your shoulder, tingles along your arms. It’s better than any dream, but somehow, you know it won’t disappear.
“Back with us, spark?” Eddie whispers when your eyes flutter open.
You smile softly, hum contentedly. “Always.”
“Very good,” Volt’s lips press to your collarbone. “You took everything beautifully, live wire. Our good girl. Our spark.”
You sigh, rolling onto your back, and find their cheeks with your hands. “You boys,” you smile, gaze flicking between them. “I love you.”
Steel meets white, then both meet you. “We love you too, little wire.”
#date everything#eddie and volt#volt date everything#date everything x reader#date everything smut#eddie date everything#sugxtode#eddie x volt#eddie x volt x reader
789 notes
·
View notes
Text
notes, I can smell the requests from a mile away.
genre. smut, MINORS DNI!
★ Roommate!Sukuna after crossing a line as roommates.
You weren’t stupid.
You knew what happened that night on the couch wasn’t just about heat. It was months of tension breaking open — long stares, petty fights, tight silences that dragged on too long, and finally, him, on your lips and in your throat like he’d been dying for it.
You thought maybe it would stop there.
A one-time mistake. A line crossed, then never spoken of again.
But then came the next morning.
You were in the kitchen, groggy and still wearing his damn t-shirt. Sukuna walked in, shirtless, scratched red from your nails, hair a mess. He looked at you for exactly one second before pulling you in by the waist and kissing your neck without a word.
You barely had time to catch your breath before he whispered, “C’mere,” and dropped to his knees again — right there by the fridge.
Didn’t even ask.
Didn’t need to.
That became routine.
A few nights later, it was the kitchen again. You were making ramen, talking on the phone, completely unaware of him watching you from the doorway with that expression — dark, hungry, smug.
The second you hung up, he was on you. Bent over the counter, shirt yanked up, mouth on you like he hadn’t tasted anything all day. You came shaking against the cabinets, one hand gripping the edge of the sink, the other shoved into his hair.
He didn’t say anything after. Just smirked, tapped your thigh, and told you to finish your noodles.
No sex. Not yet.
It wasn’t some agreement you made. It just hadn’t happened. He hadn’t pushed. You hadn’t offered.
But everything else? Fair game.
Showers together? Happening.
You’d be rinsing shampoo out of your hair, and he’d slip in behind you, hands on your waist like he owned the space. He’d press lazy kisses to your shoulder while lathering your soap onto your skin — never crossing the line, but toeing it so hard you sometimes had to leave the shower early just to breathe.
You tried to play it cool.
Tried to act like you weren’t thinking about his mouth constantly, like your legs didn’t shake when he brushed past you in the hallway, like your thighs didn’t clench whenever he muttered something low and smug in your ear.
But the switch flipped when you brought up boundaries.
It was casual. You were sitting on the couch, scrolling. He sat beside you, hand on your thigh — not doing anything, just there. Like it belonged.
You cleared your throat. “We should talk.”
He didn’t look up from his phone. “Talk about what?”
“This whole… situation. Whatever we’re doing. We should set some boundaries.”
That got his attention.
Sukuna glanced over at you, lazy smirk forming. “Boundaries?”
“Yeah. Like… no jealousy. No acting like this is something it’s not.”
He laughed.
Actually laughed.
“Right,” he said, nodding like he was agreeing with you. “Not a relationship.”
You felt a knot twist in your chest.
But you didn’t argue. You just said “right” and got up to make tea.
That should’ve been the end of it.
Except it wasn’t.
Because two days later, Sukuna showed up outside your job.
Not just waiting outside — leaning against the hood of his car, arms crossed, eyes scanning the sidewalk like a bodyguard with a grudge.
You blinked. “Did I ask you to pick me up?”
He looked you up and down, unimpressed. “Didn’t feel like waiting for you to Uber through creeps.”
The next day, it was his hand on your lower back when you were out shopping. The next, it was his arm slung around your waist in public. Then it was him glaring down a barista who complimented your smile.
You finally snapped.
“You’re being weird.”
He blinked. “Huh?”
You turned to face him in the hallway, arms crossed. “You said it’s not a relationship.”
“It’s not.”
“So why are you acting like my boyfriend?”
He shrugged, completely unfazed.
“Just making sure you don’t forget who you’re fucking.”
Your jaw dropped.
He stepped closer, mouth curling into a smirk, voice dropping low.
“Or do you want someone else to find out how good your legs shake when I’ve got my tongue in you?”
You shoved his shoulder. “Sukuna.”
He just grinned, eyes dancing. “What? I’m being respectful. Not like I’ve fucked you. Yet.”
You hated how your breath hitched at the word.
He stepped even closer, brushing hair out of your face with one ringed hand.
“When I do, though…” he whispered, voice like sin, “boundaries won’t save you.”
Then he kissed your cheek — slow, deliberate — and walked away.
Just like that.
Leaving you hot, bothered, and one hundred percent aware that your situationship had stopped being casual the second he got your taste in his mouth.
Taglist, @humeysaga @williamafton26 @aranisbaee @probablynotleahhhh @probablynotleahhhh. @beaniesayshi @levifiance @rinofcike @fushiguroooozzz @gojoscumslut @bellsoftheball @kunascutie. @after-laughter-come-tears. @minasuniverse, @chewiebee @ilovebeansya @drowsysausagedog, @shroomysstuff, @angel4-miba @paperalphys.
#jjk#jjk x you#roommate jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk x reader#sukuna#roommate sukuna#sukuna fluff#sukuna scenario#sukuna imagines#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna drabbles#sukuna ff#sukuna smutt#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut
761 notes
·
View notes
Text



gumdrop!reader reacting to fratboy!rafe shirtless…
“manwhore the new look, cameron?” you call out, hands cupped around your mouth from across the road. his head whips your way, and you cross your arms over your tight pink tank, tapping the sole of your boots against the pavement.
“huh..i don’t know is mismatched freak the look for today?” rafe retorted, crossing the road over to you and ditching his friends on the other side.
shirtless - rafe cameron was walking around the island shirtless. girls making 180 degree angles to try and catch him as he walks by. and while there were times where you would have never dreamed nor cared about a shirtless rafe, things had changed..sort of. now, you could openly mock him over it. before, you didn’t know him.
“mismatched freak is always the look, rafe,” you shake your head, lifting yourself up onto the wooden railing separating the road and the beach. his hand trails up your dangling leg, nearly making it to the underside of your thigh before you kick it away. he only grabs ahold again.
he was about to open his mouth, probably to quip something in return to your earlier comment..then mumbled, “right well i’m not a manwhore.”
“debatable,” you snorted, eyes trailing down his chest to his stomach.
“what are you doin’?” he grins, catching your gaze slipping down him, tutting before he lightly taps your chin upwards. “no, you can’t do that, see, ‘cause of what you called me, so..” he holds his hands up, then crosses his arms over his chest as if to hide it from you.
“well fine, then,” you huff, hopping down, covering his eyes with your hand when it drops down to your legs. “you can’t look at that either! you said i looked like a freak!” you point out, slightly triumphant with the frown that crosses his face in place of the smug smile. letting out a contemplative hum, you look around, before saying, “i wonder which guy here wouldn’t mind a mismatched freak..”
you let out a chuckle as some wandering eyes glance your way in passing. something rafe must have a sixth sense for because he’s quick to swat your hand away, one arm coming around your shoulders, another roughly hooking around your thighs, pulling you into his bare chest. “never said i minded,” he grunts into your ear, nearly crushing you in his grip as if he’s hiding you from every other man.
and he is, something confirmed when he snarls a, “the fuck are you lookin’ at?” at some boy in the same year as you guys.
“wait who’s looking?” you pipe up, trying to crane your neck out of his grip only for him to smush you back into him, hauling you away with long strides.
“no one,” rafe grumbles, crowding your vision with his arms.
“where’re we going?” you giggle, wrapping your arms around his torso as he continues to drag you away.
“my car, princess. got everyone’s damn attention, now i gotta fuckin’ hide you,” he chuckles whenever you mumble something into his stomach, letting out a small ‘hm?’ when your voice is smothered by his skin.
“i said: are u hiding me? or am i hiding you?” you ask, mouthing the word ‘manwhore’ to him, before returning back to covering his shirtless self with your hands and body.
and rafe knows, he’s been played. and you’ve won.
#send anons#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fanfiction#rafe x female!mc#rafe fic#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#drew starkey#rafe x oc#rafe#rafe x you#rafe smut#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron x yn#rafe cameron headcanons#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe cameron x reader#obx fanfiction#obx fic#writing#writers on tumblr#gumdrop!reader#fratboy!rafe#drew x you#drew x reader
883 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Real Victory
You’re horny. Like, dangerously horny.
Alexia is on the pitch, locked into the Champions League match against Manchester City. She lost the last game, and you know how badly she wants this one. You should be focused too. Supportive. Cheering.
But you're six months pregnant and your entire body is buzzing.
And all you can think about is her.
Not the game. Not the score.
Just her
The way her thighs flex when she sprints, thick and powerful. The way her brow furrows when she’s concentrating, that sharp little frown. The way her hands settle on her hips when something doesn’t go her way, fuck.That posture alone sends a direct electric shock to your clit, like a livewire.
It’s unbearable.
You can’t hear the crowd. You barely notice the plays. It’s just her, her, her.
“Oh, that ref is shit. He should’ve called that a foul,” Alba mutters beside you, snapping you out of your haze.
“What?” you blink.
“The ref,” she says, nodding at the pitch.
“Oh. Right. Yeah,” you say, pretending to care. She’s already turned back to the game.
But you? You’re dying.
This feeling is consuming you, melting you from the inside out. You feel like you’re going to burst. Your hands are clenched in your lap, trying to behave, but your legs keep pressing together. You're sweating under your dress, soaked through your underwear, every shift in your seat making you want to whimper.
You can't take it anymore.
You grab your phone and open Alexia’s contact, fingers trembling as you type:
— if after 30 minutes of the game you don’t fuck me and give me at least 2 orgasms i will expose you to the internet. i’m not joking. i’m feral.
You hit send.
She won’t read it now, obviously. But when she gets back to the locker room, when she finally checks her phone, you want her to know what she did to you.
You type again:
— i’m a mess. i’m so wet it’s probably running through my dress and dripping onto the fucking seats. this is 100% your fault.
You stare at the screen, your heart pounding harder than the crowd’s chants.
Final whistle.
Barça wins.
The stadium erupts. People are screaming, waving flags. Fireworks. Hugs. Applause.
You don't care.
Finale. They’re going to the goddamn finale.
And all you want is her.
All you want is home
All you want is to be touched.
You turn to Alba. “Let’s go.”
She glances at you, a little surprised. “Already?”
“Help me up.”
She does, and you wobble a bit, pregnant belly leading the way. You make your way to the VIP lounge and ask for a bottle of water. Your heart is racing like you played 90 minutes.
“You having dinner with us?” you ask Alba casually, your brain screaming please say no please say no please say no—
“I don’t think so, actually. I promised Julia I’d have dinner with her tonight. Been a while.”
YES.
“Oh, okay,” you say, masking the desperate joy clawing at your throat. “I just thought—”
“I’m sorry!” she smiles. “We can have dinner later this week.”
You nod, but your mind is elsewhere. All you can think is: Where the fuck is Alexia?
Why is she not here yet? Is she still giving interviews? Talking to people? Laughing with teammates while you’re over here throbbing?
Then, finally, she walks through the doors.
Oh.
Oh fuck.
Your entire body clenches. She looks so fucking good. Post-game glow, loose ponytail, jersey stuck to her skin, thighs still tense from running. She’s flushed. Confident. Unreal.
You bite your lip. Hard. Press your thighs together again.
You love her. You hate her. You want to murder her and climb her at the same time.
“Oi, bebé,” she murmurs, kissing your cheek, arms wrapping around you.
You give her a dry peck back, but your eyes are blazing. She hugs Alba next.
“Hey, you coming to dinner?”
“Oh, can’t. Was just waiting for you to show up. I’ve got plans.”
“Okay,” Alexia nods. Alba leaves.
“Dinner out or do you want to order in?” she asks, turning to you with that too-casual tone.
“Order,” you narrow your eyes. She was really about to take you to a restaurant like she didn’t just read those texts? Is she insane?
Then again, she is insane. She's mean. She's hot. She’s yours. So so yours.
“Okay, let’s go,” she says, grabbing your purse and holding out her hand.
You walk with her, past a few teammates. She says her goodbyes. Opens the car door for you. Puts her gear in the trunk. Starts the engine.
She’s humming along to the song on the radio. Calm. Collected.
You look at her. Really look.
What kind of monster leaves their pregnant, needy, drenched wife like this?
The way her fingers grip the wheel. The muscles in her forearms. The little furrow of concentration on her brow.
It’s criminal.
“What?” she says suddenly, catching your stare.
“You’re so mean,” you mutter, crossing your arms.
“What? How am I mean?”
“You read the messages. And you chose to ignore me. You ignored your pregnant, unholy, unsatisfied wife”
“I didn’t ignore you,” she smirks. “I just wanted to see when you’d break.”
“When I’d— WHAT KIND OF MONSTER SAYS THAT? I hate you!” you yell, dramatic and breathless.
“No, you don’t.”
“Yes I do! I hate you so much!”
She looks at you sideways, eyes dark and smug, and then slowly lets one hand slide off the wheel, straight to your thigh.
You gasp.
Her fingers press into your skin, spreading a little warmth, a little promise.
“You don’t hate me,” she says, low and certain.
And god help you, she’s right.
Her hand stays there hot, firm, steady on your thigh. Not moving. Just existing. Like a warning. Like a fucking claim.
And you're trembling.
“You don't hate me,” she says again, softer this time, almost teasing, like she already knows you're seconds from falling apart. “You’re just mad I made you wait.”
You twist toward her in your seat, glaring. “I wasn’t mad. I was dying. There’s a difference. You left me like that for ninety minutes. In public.”
“In a stadium,” she corrects, her thumb now rubbing slow, maddening circles over your skin. “While my team fought for the Champions League.”
“I fought for my life. ”
She laughs, actually laughs, and you nearly claw at her. “You think this is funny?”
“I think it’s adorable.”
“Adorable?” you nearly shriek. “I threatened you. I explicitly said two orgasms and you acted like I said two cappuccinos,”
“I saw that,” she says, grinning wider. “And the one after. The part about your dress. And the seats.”
Your mouth goes dry.
“And?” you snap, voice shaky.
She hums, dragging the tip of her fingernail up and down your thigh now. You shiver. “And I guess we’ll see if you were exaggerating.”
“I wasn’t.”
“I hope not.”
You make a noise that’s somewhere between a groan and a growl. Your hands are fisted in your lap again, trying not to beg her in traffic.
The city blurs outside the window, but all you see is her profile, focused, gorgeous, unfazed. Your whole body is throbbing and she’s just…driving. Calmly. Like you’re not about to crawl into her lap.
You glance down at her hand on your leg. Her thumb is drifting closer to the inside of your thigh now. Dangerous territory. Too close. You spread your legs slightly without thinking.
She doesn’t say anything. Just flicks her eyes toward you with a slow smirk.
You clench your fists tighter.
“You’re a menace,” you mutter.
“You married me.”
“I was tricked.”
She chuckles again, completely in control, and your pulse is in your ears. She's wearing that smug, satisfied post-match look, jersey still sticking to her skin, and all you can think about is how much you need her on you, in you, now now now.
“Alexia,” you whisper, desperate.
She exhales through her nose, leans forward to turn down the music, then returns her hand to your thighs, this time higher, much higher.
“Shhh, bebé. Almost home.”
Your hips twitch toward her.
“No, not shhh. I’m going to die,” you say breathlessly. “You’re going to have to explain to the paramedics that you edged your pregnant wife into a cardiac event.”
She grins. “I’ll just say it was hormones.”
You whimper. Actually whimper.
“You’re evil.”
“You’re so dramatic,” she says, but her voice is lower now, quieter, slipping into that tone you know means trouble.
Then she turns onto your street.
Your breathing stutters.
You’re seconds away from sobbing, from tearing the fabric of your dress apart, from climbing her while the engine’s still on. She parks the car and the moment it clicks into place, you undo your seatbelt and twist to her.
She hasn’t even opened her door yet.
You lean toward her, breath warm, hands shaking.
“I swear to God,” you whisper, “if you make me wait one more second,”
But she’s already moving. Turning to you. Hand slipping behind your neck and pulling you in for a deep, hot kiss. It hits you like fireneedy, claiming, hungry. Her tongue sweeps over yours and her fingers dig into your skin and just like that, you’re gone.
Your moan gets swallowed in her mouth.
She reaches down, pulls the lever, and shoves the driver’s seat all the way back.
Your breath catches.
“Come here,” she says, low.
“What?”
“You heard me. Come here.”
You scramble over the center console, breathless, messy, belly in the way, everything awkward and unhinged. But she helps you, strong arms around you, guiding you to straddle her lap. Her hands slide under your thighs, lifting you so you’re not too heavy, easing you down until you're sitting right against her.
The moment you're seated, your soaked center pressed against the firm muscle of her thigh, your arms around her neck, she kisses you.
Hard.
Messy.
Open-mouthed and fucking relentless.
You moan into her, rocking instinctively, already rolling your hips against her. Her hands slip up under your dress, grabbing the back of your thighs, your ass, your hips, tugging you closer until you're gasping into her mouth.
“Ale, fuck, I’m gonna explode”
She pulls back just enough to look at you, lips wet, eyes glassy.
Her hand slides between your legs. Straight under your underwear.
And when she feels how wet you are?
Her jaw clenches.
“You’re soaked.”
“I told you,” you gasp.
“Sit up,” she orders, and you barely register what she’s doing before she slides her fingers inside: slow, deep, no warning.
Your whole body jerks.
“FUCK”
Her other hand grips your hip, grounding you, holding you in place.
“You gonna ride me like you threatened to?” she breathes into your neck. “Or do I have to make you beg for it?”
You’re already moving. Hips grinding down, your belly tight against her chest, your thighs trembling with the effort.
“God, yes, yes, please, Alexia”
“You’re so desperate,” she whispers. “So messy. You wanted to come in my car so bad? Do it.”
Her fingers are already soaked, dripping, knuckles buried in your cunt as you grind against her like you’ve forgotten how to breathe. She’s letting you do the work, just watching, controlling the rhythm with the slow flex of her hand.
“You’re so fucking perfect like this,” she mutters, voice low, forehead pressed to yours. “Dripping all over me. Can you feel how wet you are?“
Your jaw drops. You moan, raw, desperate and she doesn't give you space to recover.
Her fingers curl inside you, deep and mean, rubbing against that swollen, electric spot that sends sparks flying up your spine. Her palm drags hard over your clit. Again and again and again.
You fall apart.
Your back arches, your belly tight and shaking, and then your cunt clenches down so hard on her fingers it hurts. You don’t just moan, you wail, the sound tearing from your throat like a sob. Your head tips back, body locking, thighs trembling uncontrollably.
She’s right there, whispering filth into your skin.
“That's it. Give it to me, bebé. Let me feel it. Let me feel all of it.”
You try to breathe, but your lungs won’t work. Your whole body is twitching, seized by the orgasm, soaking her wrist, her palm, the fucking seat. You’re gushing, crying, shaking in her lap like your body’s been possessed.
She holds you there through it gripping your ass with one hand, still inside you with the other, riding it out until you're limp and clinging to her.
When you finally collapse forward, she’s panting against your ear, voice rough with praise.
“Good girl,” she whispers. “You came so hard for me. Fuck.”
Your whole body buzzes. You’re not sure if you’re still crying or just breathless, but her jersey is wet with sweat, and your thighs are shaking.
“That’s one,” she says, slowly pulling her fingers out, wet, slick, obscene. She lifts them to her mouth and licks them clean while you just stare, wrecked and speechless.
Then, with a grin that’s all teeth:
“You still owe me another.”
“And I haven’t even ripped your fucking dress yet.”
434 notes
·
View notes
Note
HOLY SHIT I , TOO , HAVE BEEN THINKING ABT A FORSAKEN X BLOCKTALES PLAYER ! READER ,,,,
perhaps if you could ,, maybe drop a 1x x blocktales player ! reader headcanon / drabbles ,,,, hehehheehhejags
I literally internally jumped for joy as i read that post LOL
THAT SMILE OF YOURS DISGUSTED ME.
sunrise is late!au - 1x1x1x x player!reader one-shot tw: blood, injury, minor gore and swearing.
a/n; tehee hope the meal hits the spot !! fyi , sunrise is late is the official name for this au,,, feel free to send your thoughts or requests anything he,,
you don’t know how you got here. no clue what this place even is.
then you learn- it’s a game. a fucked up game of survival and death. strangers thrown together, forced to cooperate just to avoid the one predator whose only mission is to kill. leave no one standing.
you quickly adapt and move forward. it’s not like you have a choice.
thankfully, you’re not alone. there are still others beside you, pushing you to keep going. and in this mess, that’s something.
the small, flickering warmth of that connection; it’s one of the few things left that even resembles good. so you cling to it, even while the dark coils just beneath the surface, waiting to swallow you whole.
you already know how it feels. once was more than enough. you’d never choose to go through it again.
-
you run. again, and again, and again. the world blurs around you. the pounding in your head is almost louder than your footsteps.
a quick glance over your shoulder. just one.
"this is, MASS INFECTION."
and that’s when it hits. you stumble. fall. the ground greets you with gravel and grit just as a black slash tears through the air. it catches your back: deep, burning, but not fatal. blood trickles down in thin, trembling lines. you’re lucky. if it had been your neck, you'd be scattered like discarded pieces on a broken board.
nevertheless, you wasted the opportunity to truly escape the wolf’s jaw. in this case, it’s 1x, the embodiment of hatred himself.
damn. you’re really dead this time. no healing items. no stamina. no call card-
wait.
call cards?
"well, look like your time's up, annoying pest."
you keep your distance, retreating despite the searing pain twisting down your spine. your hands fumble through the bag on your waist; frantic, clumsy, desperate. searching for something- anything that might keep you alive just a little longer.
and then, like a cruel reminder of how close you are to death’s door, 1x swings. the blade slices through the air, stopping just an inch from your face. close enough to make your breath hitch. close enough to impale your skull at any moment he wants.
"but go on. pull your little miracle. let's see how long it buys you."
…fuck. three whole minutes left. you’re her first target out of everyone else. you're bleeding, alone, and now very aware that your teammates are nowhere to be found.
in one reckless burst, you grab the daemonshank bare-handed; heat blistering your skin as you yank it wide. it screams past your jaw, grazing close enough to hum like a warning. your other arm lifts, instinct taking over. the second blade crashes into it, slicing deep. blood gushes out, hot and fast, soaking into your sleeve and dripping down like a countdown you can’t pause.
if you don’t figure something out now, blood loss is going to finish the job before 1x even gets the chance. damn it.
"tch. getting bold now, are we?" his voice drips with amusement; taunting. you can tell he’s holding back, and that means,. you’re so dead. well, at least you annoyed him. kind of a win.
a card slips free from your pack. cracked edges, faint glow. it hits the ground with a hiss.
then-
...
a burst of frost-laced smoke erupts on contact, swallowing everything in a wall of icy haze. the air turns sharp enough to cut. 1x stumbles back, blades twitching, vision muddied as frost scatters like glittering glass.
"so that’s your game," he spits, voice thick with venom. "smoke and mirrors. thought you’d have a spine by now."
from the veil steps cruel king.
he doesn’t speak at first. his face is unreadable. regal. cold. but his eyes sweep the battlefield like a predator. and when they land on you, he stops.
you’re on your knees, arm soaked red, breath rasping through clenched teeth.
he exhales through his nose. jaw tightens.
this is worse than any state he’s seen you in. or maybe it just hits harder this time. not that it matters. it's already getting on his nerves.
without a word, he lifts his wand. sigils shimmer along its length.
with a motion smooth as falling snow, he strips the blade from 1x’s grip like it’s nothing. metal clatters to the floor and stills.
"apologies for the delay," cruel king says, gaze fixed on 1x. his voice is soft, measured. a winter storm pretending to be calm. "i was under the impression they'd last longer."
"king.," you rasp. barely a whisper. you stumble, blood soaking through your sleeve and hoodie, hope clawing its way back into your chest.
he hums softly, "mhm. let me finish this. you’re bleeding on my patience."
but there’s that shift again. the way he places himself between you and the enemy. his hand tightening on the wand. not for style. or control.
he doesn’t say the words. but the fury sharpening in the air?
it’s not aimed at 1x, not fully. not yet.
it’s aimed at you. at the blood painting your arm, the sway in your stance, the choices that led you here. it’s the silent kind of anger, the sort that simmers behind cold eyes, not because he’s furious you’re hurt.
but because you acted like your life wasn’t worth as much as it is to him.
and once this is over? lecture’s coming, brace yourself.
-
bonus! - at the killers' cabin.
it’s a freaking sword in the wall, and nobody says a word. not because they don’t notice, no, everyone saw. but because 1x still has another blade in their hand, and she's in the mood where even eye contact might start a war.
noli stays quiet, eyes glued to the floor, pretending like his name wasn’t just nearly skewered out of existence.
1x isn’t looking at him anymore anyway. she’s still glaring at the wall. or, well... through it.
she’s seeing you.
specifically: you and your busted arm. you and your dumb, hopeful eyes when he showed up. and that smile.,,
that stupid, stubborn, reckless little smile you gave the frost king like he was your knight in snow-dusted armor.
disgusting.
their hands twitches.
next time, that smile?
they're going to wipe it off your face themself.
they’ll tear you down, piece by piece, until that stupid thing is gone.
they'll be your worst nightmare.
a/n; back in the survivors' cabin, you're casually bonking your teammates with no mercy. they still dont know about ck yet because that lecture is gonna be a private appointment. you’re sooo not ready lmaoo
#komiswriting#☀️sunrise is late au#roblox forsaken x reader#forsaken x reader#roblox forsaken x you#forsaken roblox x reader#x reader#forsaken 1x4#forsaken 1x1x1x1#forsaken 1x1x1x1 x reader#forsaken 1x4 x reader#1x1x1x1 x reader#1x4 x reader#blocktales#block tales#cruel king#cruel king block tales#forsaken au#crossover au#crossover
249 notes
·
View notes
Text
excuse me. —blue lock
ft. isagi yoichi, itoshi rin, itoshi sae, nagi seishiro.
synopsis. you were checking yourself out in the mirror, completely unaware that they were also waiting to use it.
note. idk guys i’m in a writing slump
cw. drabble, lighthearted fic.
wc. 0.7k words, not proofread.



context:
the fitting room at this clothing store was ridiculously far away, a long walk from the section with good clothes.
isagi yoichi ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
he spots the mirror from across the aisle and beelines for it, hoodie in hand, ready to see if the color suits him. but then, you’re already there.
you were checking yourself out, not even a single piece of clothing in hand. turning side to side. tugging your own shirt up slightly to see how it falls on your waist. he stops dead in his tracks like he just walked into a crime scene.
“oh, sorry. you go ahead!” he said, way too politely.
you glance at him through the mirror.
“it’s okay, you can use it.”
“no! it’s fine! take your time! you were here first!” he says, way too fast.
you pull him by the arm to the mirror.
“it’s big enough for us both,” you say, resuming your inspection like nothing happened.
he panics for half a second, but then holds up the hoodie to see how it fits on him. he looked unsure and awkward.
“that looks good!” you said, giving him a thumbs up. “the design suits you.”
“really? i’ll get this one then,” he smiles. “thank you!”
he leaves with the hoodie and a brain permanently engraved with the moment your hand touched his arm.
itoshi rin ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
you’re trying to figure out a million ways to style the piece of clothing you’re holding, too concentrated to notice anything else.
rin is already standing behind you. has been for like a full minute.
he’s holding a jacket, one hand in his pocket, and staring directly into the mirror like he’s trying to set it on fire. it’s not intentional. he just looks naturally pissed off at all times.
you finally catch his eyes through the mirror, and got a little surprised.
“...do you wanna use it?”
“not in a rush.”
“you’ve been standing there for a while. we can share.”
“it’s fine.” he said, politely gesturing for you to continue.
you move to the side, making space for him, but he doesn’t move.
“...you can use it now,” you say, maybe a little bit intimidated by his stare.
he exhales. “thank you.”
then steps forward exactly half an inch. still unintentionally glaring. still scowling. still terrifying. you eventually leave him there in front of the mirror like a mirror demon.
itoshi sae ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
you’re holding a pair of jeans up to your legs, trying to imagine the fit, when he appears beside you. not behind you. not waiting politely. just there.
he’s holding up a puffer jacket, already looking into the mirror like you don’t exist.
you pause. blink.
“…hello?” you say, eyebrow raised.
you knew it was a public mirror, but an “excuse me” would’ve been appreciated.
“you’re not using the top half,” he says casually.
“…what?”
he gestures lazily. “you’re looking at your pants. i’m looking at the jacket. we can share.”
you don’t even know how to argue with that level of entitlement.
you stare at him.
“...right. obviously.”
you both looked at your reflections for a while.
“those don’t look that good,” he says, nodding at the jeans.
“neither does that jacket,” you reply.
he huffs a dry response, “okay.”
you go back to comparing colours and he was right, it didn’t look that good. he frowns at the jacket again. it really didn’t look good either.
“do these mirrors make everyone look weird, or just me?” he mutters.
you shrug. “probably just you.”
he turns, finally catching your eye in the mirror.
“you done?” you ask.
“no.”
after a moment of silence, you both walked away at the same time. it’s not friendly. it’s not hostile. it’s something in between, and way more interesting than it should’ve been.
nagi seishiro ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
he’s behind you. not quietly. he’s leaning against a nearby rack, yawning loudly like he’s seconds away from falling asleep.
he’s holding a hoodie by the hanger, looking like he wandered into the store by accident.
you’re too focused on checking your reflection to notice. until…
“wonder how long this’ll take…” he mumbles.
you turn. he’s looking straight at you. or past you. hard to tell with half-lidded eyes.
“oh— were you waiting?”
“…mm. maybe.”
“you can use it.”
he yawns again. “nah. too far. i’ll just ask. does this look good?”
he holds up the hoodie, barely even lifting his arm.
you stare. “...it’s fine.”
“cool.” he tosses it over his shoulder like that’s all the confirmation he needs.
he doesn’t even try it on.
did he come here to shop or nap?
you’ll never know.
© all written works are created and owned by @sinsxo. do not plagiarise, modify, repost or translate any of my content on other platforms under any circumstances.
all images, aside from the dividers, do not belong to me. credit belongs to their original creators on pinterest & xhs.
#isagi yoichi#itoshi rin#itoshi sae#nagi seishiro#blue lock#bllk#itoshi rin x reader#bllk x reader#bluelock#bllk nagi#bllk imagines#nagi seishirou#nagi x reader#blue lock rin#rin itoshi#sae itoshi#blue lock sae#bllk sae#sae x reader#sae itoshi x reader#sae x you#blue lock nagi#seishiro nagi#nagi imagines#🍒 ˎˊ —cherry's works.#🍒 ˎˊ —silk.#bllk isagi#blue lock isagi#isagi x reader#isagi x you
216 notes
·
View notes
Text
She's Here
Michael "Robby" Robinavitch x F!Reader
21.2k || All my content is 18+ MDNI || CW: I know there’s not a supply closet on the floor plan but we’re pretending; took what I needed for the set up of PittFest from the show, storyline diverges once PittFest patients start arriving; angst; active suicide risk Robby; Robby has not been to therapy; miscommunications; Robby cries; Reader cries; suicidal ideation/suicide planning; allusions to PIV sex and oral (m. rec) sex; dry humping kind of; alcohol; joking use of daddy; mentions of blood; mentions of guns and shootings; breaking up; making up after argument; Robby puts his foot in his mouth; reader has some insecurities; grief; mentions of death/dying/coding; seizures; CPR; anxiety about partner's safety; mentions of compartmentalization; age gap kind of implied with Robby but not explicitly referenced (he's an attending when Reader starts as an intern); no use of y/n or related
Summary: The day of PittFest becomes unbearably worse for Robby. A little over four months into the relationship you've both been waiting years for, you find Robby on the floor of pedes. When Langdon throws it in his face, Robby assumes you betrayed and doesn't react well.
AN: Based on this ask sent in by @loveyhoneydovey. First Robby fic!!!!! I don't know how I feel about it!! I'm very nervous about his voice and characterization here and if it feels like him. I'm always very nervous though. We get some development of your relationship through vignettes of the past like I've done before. Dividers made by the amazing @saradika-graphics. I would love to hear your thoughts and comments and as always thank you so much for reading!!
“We’re doing it.” Robby’s voice is just above a whisper as he walks in with Jack.
“That could mean one of several thousand things, Robby.” Jack glances at him. He keeps his voice hushed like Robby’s. “You’re going to have to be a bit more specific than ‘we’re doing it.’”
“Her and I,” Robby clarifies. “We’re together. It happened today. I’m taking her out tomorrow night.”
“About fucking time,” Jack mutters lowly. He claps Robby on the shoulder as they keep walking. “I’m really happy for you brother. For you both.”
“Really? That’s all you have to say?” Jack looks at Robby and raises his eyebrows while squinting a little, asking what Robby wanted instead. “I don’t know,” Robby shrugs, “I thought you’d have some more enthusiasm.”
“I do,” Jack nods, “but given your near whispering, I wasn’t sure if you wanted me to express it right here in, you know, the middle of the entire fucking ED,” Jack’s dropped his voice even lower the further they’ve walked in, “because it seemed like maybe not everyone knew yet and I wasn’t sure if you really wanted me to be the one to tell them or make them starting asking even more questions.” He gives Robby a look for a second before softening it into a small smile and nodding at Robby.
You grin to yourself when you see Jack. You and Robby agreed that Dana and Jack had to know right away but that you wouldn’t tell Dana until Jack was here. You could tell that Dana knew something was up, though.
You walk by Robby and Jack on your way to Dana, smirk at them. “Boys.” You nod.
Robby lets out a long breath and shakes his head a little. He has no idea what to do with you sometimes, in the best way. Jack just smirks back at you a little, but softens it out just a bit at the end and nods to silently tell you he’s very happy for you.
You smile as you walk up to Dana, standing next to her as she looks up at the board. “We’re together,” you whisper, just loud enough for her to hear. “He’s taking me out tomorrow night.”
“About fucking time,” Dana whispers back. She gives you a sly smile and bumps your hip with hers. “I’m very happy for you, both of you.”
“Thank you,” you nod, making eye contact with Robby across the floor, “I am too.”
You stand up when you hear someone else enter the supply closet. You think it might be Dana coming to lovingly corner you and get info on how your date was. But it’s not her. It’s Robby. “Hey,” you call out to him.
“Hi.” His response is a little short and confuses you but you just let it go. He walks over so that he’s standing next to you. A respectable distance apart. Robby starts looking through the shelves but as you watch him it’s clear he’s not really actually looking for anything. “Heard you had a date last night.” His voice is strained, he sounds like he’s trying to hide some simmering anger. But you recognize it for what it really is. Jealousy.
You stop pulling the tubing you need from the shelf but don’t turn to look at him. How did he even know about that and why does he fucking care are the only two things you can really think about. He has no right to be mad. You and Robby have been dancing around each other for years now. At his behest. And at a certain point it felt like his reasoning for that changed.
After a couple of seconds you sigh. “I did yeah.”
You can see him nod out of the corner of your eye, mouth in a line. You have to roll your eyes at him as you pull out the tubing. “You sleep with him?”
You scoff and finally look over at him, but he’s still looking at the shelves. “I’m sorry, please tell me how the fuck that is even close to your business.”
Robby just pulls his lips down. Not sad per se but thinking. “So you did.”
You just want this conversation to be over at this point. Because it hurts. Because Robby has been and it seems always will be right there but unwilling or unable or not wanting to try being with you. “Yeah. Sorry I needed to get laid and actually went out and got it. You should fucking try it, Michael.” It’s not even a conscious decision, deciding to push him away first in this conversation, to try and act unaffected by the thought of him being with someone else.
He ignores your jabs, but the confirmation that you were with someone else makes his blood boil, jealousy ripping through him and clouding his thoughts. “You let him touch you. Touch what’s mine.”
“Ha!” you laugh. Then there’s ten or so seconds of silence as you gape at him while his words fully process because you’re so struck by his fucking audacity. “What’s yours? What’s fucking yours? Are you out of your fucking mind Michael? Please, since fucking when have I been yours?” He still doesn’t look at you. “Hey! Look at me, asshole!” You throw the tubing in your hand at him.
That gets him to turn and look at you with a scowl on his stupid handsome face. He knows that you’re not at all his. He can’t bring himself to admit it though. “Thought we were going to do this. Do us. When you’re an attending. Guess not.”
You have to laugh at his words again, exasperatedly this time. “No Michael. You don’t get to do this. I’ve wanted to do this. Do us. You are the one who hasn’t. And for a while I understood why, and even when I didn’t, I have always respected your feelings. It was you’re under me and ‘I don’t want to mess up your career or give you a reputation and have that impact us’ and ‘when you’re an attending’ that slowly seemed to turn into ‘I’m not sure if I want you anymore’ and ‘maybe when you’re an attending’ and I’ve spent the better part of a year trying to decide if you really didn’t want to do this, didn’t want me anymore, or if you were just trying to protect yourself or something. Because it went from when you’re an attending to maybe when. So why would I be waiting around anymore, Michael? I waited for years. And if it was just about me being under you and my career and people knowing I earned everything I got then why didn’t you come ask me out and say you were ready to do this the second I got offered and accepted an attending position?”
You swallow hard and have to look away from Robby. You’re so confused by him but still down so bad. Deep down you know him calling you his hit you so hard because you are. You have been. Even if he didn’t know and didn’t want you. You’d given yourself to him. But you won’t cry for him. Not here. Not at work. Not where everyone would know regardless of your explanation.
And Robby hates it. How sad you look. How you could ever possibly think he didn’t want to be with you. That he didn’t want you. He never realized at some point he’d said maybe. It was never maybe for him. But your last question floors him.
“When you what?” Robby whispers, face furrowed in confusion, lips pulled down even more.
You scoff at him again. “Don’t even try Robby. Don’t even try to pretend you didn’t fucking know that in fucking August of last year I got offered an attending spot.” You look back over at him. Robby’s still facing you but his head is dropped slightly, eyes looking left and flicking around a little. He looks half confused and half devastated. “Holy shit, you really didn’t know. How the hell did you not know, Michael?”
He shakes his head slowly, still thinking. “Gloria and I were at each other’s throats particularly bad last August. Things were crazy here and she kept harping me about needing to interview and pick an attending and I snapped one day and told her that I didn’t even fucking care, that she could pick one for all I cared.” He looks up at you again. “I never thought she actually would. And she never told me that she actually did.”
You stare at him. It’s a plausible story and you can always tell when he’s lying to you or giving you a half truth or omitting something. And it’s not like you’ve told anyone. You’re one of those people who are afraid to announce it like it’ll jinx it somehow since it’s something that will start in the future. Your one exception to not saying anything was if you got with Robby. You’d tell people and let it be known because you figured it would appease some of his worries about it seeming like you got your job only because you were sleeping with him or in a relationship with him. But he never came to you after you signed. It broke your heart more than you wanted to admit.
You’re not sure how to respond and Robby’s not sure what else to say. “Well, she did. And it was me. So hopefully that’s not disappointing news to you, I guess.”
“Disappointing ne-” He decides part way through to not even finish the thought. Because the meaning of it all catches up with him. You have an attending position. And honestly, kind of even better, you have an attending position and Robby can honestly say he had absolutely no input into the decision. So while you’re not quite an attending yet, you’re pretty damn close. And that means Robby doesn’t have to break his own heart and tell you that you guys can’t. Doesn’t have to say when you’re an attending. For all intents and purposes you are one. “You can be mine now, Kid?” It’s almost a statement but not quite.
You nod a little, look down at your shoes. “If you want me, yeah.” Robby doesn’t think he’s ever heard your voice this small and the fact that you think he could possibly not want you kills him.
“If I want you? If?” He’s quick to close the distance between you, hands at your waist and pulling you to him as he stops walking. Both of you are breathing heavier and after your eyes flit down to look at each other’s lips the tension between the two of you finally snaps.
You kiss each other hard, sliding right into tongue and sucking. Your arms wrap around Robby’s neck, hands finding his hair and running through it, tugging at it when he kisses you in a way you particularly like. Robby pulls away so you can see each other and you make a noise of protest. “There was never a maybe. And I’m sorry if I said that. There’s no if. Never has been, Kid. Never will be. So will you go out with me? Be mine?”
You smile at him, steal another kiss before nodding. “I’ll go out with you. And I’ll be yours as long as you’ll be mine.”
Robby laughs. The two of you are finally together. “Oh, I’m yours. I’m all fucking yours.”
You and Robby have been together a little over four months now. You’re pretty much living with him, you just haven’t made it quite official yet. It still feels a bit soon, even for you. Your lease will be up around ten months of dating so you think that’s when you’ll make it official and completely move in. If he wants. You’re pretty sure he will. You always hear about it the next day if you don’t sleep in the same bed the previous night.
You’re not surprised when you wake up and the bed is empty, even if you are a little disappointed. You know this is a bad day for him. A hard day. You’ve never actually been with him or around him on this day before because until now he took it off and you always inevitably ended up working it. You’re not sure what changed for him and why he feels like he’s ready to be there and work today and you’re not sure if it’s truly what’s best for him at this point, but you’ll support him, be there for him, let him lean on you, whatever he needs. You won’t give him a hard time about his decision to work.
Robby’s in the kitchen making coffee when you pad in. You’re dressed only in one of his oversized shirts. He’s not entirely certain about working today. But he’s tired of letting the day have control over him. It feels wrong. And when Jake asked for Robby’s PittFest ticket so he could take his girlfriend Leah instead of Robby it felt like a sign.
“Morning,” you say softly as you walk over to him and wrap your arms around him from behind. You press your cheek against his broad back and rest your hands on his tummy.
“Morning, Kid.” Robby squeezes one of your hands before continuing to make the coffee.
He’s been up long enough for the sleep to disappear from his voice and to shower. His hair is wet. “Sleep well?”
“I always sleep well when you’re in bed with me.” You can hear the smirk in his voice.
“Michael.” You press a kiss to his back. “Seriously.”
“I slept well, yes. I meant it.” There’s a hint of exasperation in his tone and you get it. You do. But you ask because you care about him and worry about him.
“Good.” You close your eyes and just breathe him in for a couple of moments. “You sure about working today?”
He knew it was coming. And he knows you mean well and are asking because you care about him and he loves it. He really does. Because he doesn’t remember the last time he’s had someone care about him the way you do. Because you’re in love with him and he’s in love with you even if you haven’t said it to each other yet. You both can tell the other is. But for some reason he doesn’t really understand, he just falters right before he can say it, can’t bring himself to as though that’ll somehow be what makes it more real, like it isn’t already. And he knows you haven’t told him because you don’t want him to feel pressured to return those three words.
But at the same time, you asking multiple times just in different words is going to be annoying today. That level of checking in on him. It is already. Because he just wants it to be a normal day. He doesn’t want everyone treating him like he’s made of glass just because one bad thing happened on this day. It’s suffocating. He knows it’s out of love and concern but it gets suffocating.
Just like all the PPE was on this day when Adamson died. Maybe that’s part of why it hits such a nerve.
Robby takes a second to breathe so that the mild irritation and frustration doesn’t seep into his tone. He doesn’t, however, explain or communicate that he can’t deal with the constant checking in, that it suffocates him. “Yes, I’m sure. I’ll be okay. I’ll have you there with me if I need anything.” He’s hoping that last part tells you that he’ll come find you if he needs you and so you don’t have to ask. It understandably doesn’t.
“I will, yes.” You’re quiet as you listen to the coffee percolate. You can feel how tense he is. You know you’ll never really be able to understand how hard this day is for him or in what ways it is. So you just want to be there for him, make sure he’s okay. You think maybe a distraction will help. Robby pours himself a cup of coffee as you speak. “Wanna shower with me?” you ask with a seductive lilt so he knows exactly what you mean.
He laughs softly, takes a sip of his coffee and starts to turn in your arms. You relax your arms and let him, greet him with a sweet smile. “Come here,” he whispers, sticking his lips out.
You shake your head. “I have morning breath.”
He clicks his tongue at you. “When have I ever cared about that before?”
You shrug. “It’s different when we both do.”
“Come here,” he says again, more stern this time as he makes eye contact with you. You consider it for a moment but eventually give in. You want to kiss him. You always want to kiss him. But you keep it chaste and short. There will be time for more after you brush your teeth, you’re sure.
“Shower?” You raise your eyebrows at him, a little smirk on your face, nails scratching gently at his back.
He smirks at you. “My coffee will get cold.” He holds the cup up and tilts it just slightly before taking another sip.
You breathe out a slightly incredulous and hurt laugh, take your arms from around him as you speak. First he dodges the question and then that. You tell yourself it’s just because of the day and that he’s not in the mood or mentally there and that’s okay. That it makes sense. But coffee? He couldn’t just say no? “Wow, coffee’s better than my mouth or pussy, ouch.”
Michael rolls his eyes at you. That’s not at all what he meant. “Stop. And I’ve also already showered, which I know you know.”
This time you just scoff and shake your head at him a little. “Yeah, because neither of us have ever gotten back in the shower with each other after we already showered. But okay,” you laugh quietly as you step back. Robby tilts his head at you as you walk away, he knows you have more to say. You stop and turn around to look at him before turning to go back to the bedroom and en suite to shower. “You know, Michael, you can just say no. You’re allowed to say no. I’m not going to force you to shower or have sex with me. Saying no is okay. Not being in the mood is okay, especially on a day like today. I suggested it to try and help distract you and maybe make you feel good.” The maybe is a little slip of insecurity. “You don’t even need a reason and you never have to explain why, but just, the way you communicate that no. The shitty excuses hurt. And they make me wonder about myself far more than ‘no I’m not in the mood’ does.” You turn and walk away.
Robby sets his mug down and you hear it, shake your head to yourself. “Kid!” he calls after you, pushing off the kitchen counter. He never meant to hurt you or make you doubt yourself. He never meant to make it feel like this was a you thing. Because it’s not. It’s him. It’s the day. It’s his mood.
You’re really not in the mood at this point. For sex of any kind or to have a conversation with him right now, honestly. You keep telling yourself that it’s just a really bad day for him. It has nothing to do with you or the two of you. It’s the day. You know Robby doesn’t see it well and you don’t point it out more because he has so much of his own shit going on, but you still have so much insecurity. About yourself. About the two of you. You worry you’re not good enough for him or aren’t what he expected and thought you’d be.
You walk in the bathroom quickly and uncharacteristically lock the door behind you. Usually both you and Robby leave the door unlocked or even partially open when you shower. You turn the shower on and take his shirt off quickly, wanting to just be in the shower and have it as an excuse for not hearing him. If he even tries to talk to you.
Robby almost slams into the door when it doesn’t open. He hadn’t expected it not to open. For you to have locked it. “Kid, please,” he calls loudly, hoping you’ll hear him over the water. He knocks on the door, with the middle knuckle of his index finger. “Please!” You can hear him. You just don’t feel like shouting, and again. You don’t really want to talk.
You stand under the stream of hot water and zone out a bit. Ruminate. You know that you and Robby are fine. That you’re great. You know he’s attracted to you. That he loves having sex with you. You had incredible sex last night for god’s sake. It’s the day. It’s the emotions it brings up for him. The grief. You shouldn’t have even brought sex up. He’s sad and grieving and triggered today. Why would you do that?
“Kid!” Robby calls again, still knocking. “I didn’t mean to hurt you or insinuate coffee was better than you or anything like that.” When you don’t answer Robby goes and sits on the edge of the bed and lets out a long sigh. He lets his head fall back and presses the heels of his palms into his eyes. He really could do without you doing this. Without this added thing and stress. The day is hard enough as it is.
His voice brings you back and you start to do all of your normal shower things. You’re surprised when Robby’s not immediately knocking and calling for you again once he hears the shower turn off. You figure he’s probably gone back to his coffee and the thought sends a little pang through your heart.
You wrap your towel around yourself and open the bathroom door. You almost jump a little when you see him sitting on the edge of the bed with his head tilted at you. You look at him for a moment and then walk to his dresser and open your drawer, pull out a set of scrubs, an undershirt and some underwear. You grab your bra off the floor where Robby threw it last night. You can feel his eyes on you, the way he’s tracked you across the room and is watching you.
When you turn back around and see him he’s smiling to himself, it’s almost anticipatory. His eyes run up and down your towel covered body. He looks like he’s eager to see you naked when you get dressed. And he is. He abso-fucking-lutely is. It melts you a little bit. But you’re hurt still and he hasn’t offered an apology to your face. So you take your clothes and walk towards the bathroom.
Robby draws out a scoff, but the disappointment rings through more than his irritation. “So what, I don’t even get to admire you as you get dressed anymore?”
You turn at the threshold of the bathroom door to look back at him, capture his gaze. You drag your eyes from him to the open bedroom door and then back to him. You’re stoic as you shrug. “Your coffee’s getting cold out there.”
You just catch Robby’s shoulders and face fall as you turn back and step in the bathroom before shutting and locking the door. You already regret it. Wish you could take it back. You shouldn’t have hurt him just because he hurt you.
Your words sting, they hurt and sadden him. But he can at least understand why you said it. Robby lets out a long sigh and rubs his face but doesn’t get up. He doesn’t care about the fucking coffee. He doesn’t even want it anymore. He wants you. He wants to hold you close and kiss you. He wants to apologize. He wants your forgiveness. He needs all of that. Needs you.
You get dressed and finish getting ready in the bathroom quickly. You know you need to apologize to Robby and you want to, you really do feel awful. You just kind of hope he’ll also apologize to you. This is not the start to this day that either of you needed.
Seeing Robby still sitting on the bed when you open the bathroom door is unexpected. You figured he’d go get his coffee and wait for you in the living room.
You look at each other for a moment and then you break the silence. Robby wants to be the one to but the words just get caught in his throat before he can even open his mouth. “I’m sorry for being passive aggressive and saying that. I shouldn’t have. I should’ve just talked to you and worked it out.”
Robby gives you a small smile. “I accept your apology, and I’m sorry too.” He beckons you with two fingers and you walk over to him, stand between his legs when he opens them for you and rest your hands on his shoulders. He waits for you to look down at him before he continues. “I never meant to make you doubt yourself or feel unwanted. In any way. I didn’t think any of it through before I said it. Didn’t think about how it would make you feel.”
You squeeze his shoulders gently. “I accept your apology.” You’re not sure what else to say.
“You know I want you. I always want you, Kid. I did this morning, I just…” He shakes his head and sighs. “My brain, you know? The thoughts and all that shit.”
“I know, yeah,” you murmur, running a hand through his hair. “I thought sex might be a good distraction. I should’ve thought a little harder about it before I offered.”
“It usually is.” He tilts his head at you. “Can I kiss you for real now? Not whatever that was that you gave me in the kitchen.”
You laugh softly and nod. “I’d like that.” Robby wraps his arms around you as he stands up, stopping at the right height to kiss you instead of standing straight. It’s a kiss that at just about any other time would lead to far more. It certainly leads to another kiss and then another, and before you realize it you and Robby have been standing there making out for a solid couple of minutes.
He groans as he pulls away from you. “I don’t want to stop but I do want to have time to treat you to breakfast burritos and your choice of caffeine from that place down the street. Eat as we walk to work.”
“Treat me or yourself?” You smirk at him.
“You.” He shakes his head at you a little as he says it. “The fact that it’s also a treat for me is just a fun coincidental bonus.”
“Yeah, coincidental my ass, Robinavitch.” You try to keep your smirk up but it turns into a smile the more you stare at those big brown eyes you love so much. It almost slips out but you catch yourself, turn to walk to the entryway to get your shoes on. I love you.
The two of you get breakfast burritos and coffee on the way in. Neither of you say anything but you both think it’s ironic that the coffee was a whole thing and then he just left his mug and the carafe of it sitting there at home. Once you get to work you get your stuff in your lockers, stethoscopes around your neck and head to the hub.
The day passes relatively quickly. For you at least. From what you’ve gathered from others and what Robby has said when you’ve talked to him, things have not been as smooth for him as they have been for you. You make sure he has some semblance of a lunch, drinks some water.
Towards the end of the shift he comes and finds you. It’s the first time he’s really purposefully sought you out all day. You wouldn’t say he was avoiding you but a little bit you felt like that. After you asked him if he was okay when you saw him for the second time while at work and got an exasperated answer you realized he was tired of being asked. You knew he was probably getting it from Dana too. So you stopped directly asking, figuring it out subtly through other means. And he’d appreciated it when you backed off. He’d recognized when you’d done so. It had made him feel a little less suffocated and a lot loved even without exchange of the words. Because it was clear how well you knew him and how easily you picked up on what he needed.
That’s why him seeking you out has you so concerned. It has to be bad.
“Can I talk to you for a second?” Robby’s voice is strained as he grabs your elbow and starts walking you towards an empty room.
Your face furrows as you let him lead you into the room. “Everything okay?” You wonder if this is about Dana and what happened to her.
He doesn’t answer, just closes the door as you walk in the room and stands with his back to the window. “I’m gonna tell you something but you have to keep your reaction really controlled, okay? And obviously you can’t tell anyone.” You nod. “Langdon’s addicted to pain meds and has been stealing meds.”
The furrows smooth out of your face and you have no real facial reaction other than in your eyes which only Robby can see. They widen just slightly with shock. “What the fuck?”
“I know. I fucking know. I sent him home but I fucking,” Robby’s shaking his head hard. His eyes are a little glassy. You know Langdon is kind of Robby’s protégé. Everyone does. Just like everyone knows you kind of are too. “I let a drug addict practice medicine and treat patients. I fucking let him.”
You tilt your head and shake it at him. “Michael, you didn’t let him do anything. This isn’t your fault. I understand you feeling like it is, and that’s valid of course, but I promise you it’s not your fault.”
He shrugs at you, looks so incredibly helpless and at a loss. It breaks your heart. You walk towards him and pull him further in the room a little bit, drawing the curtain to give the two of you a little privacy. You walk back so that you’re standing right in front of him, just enough space between the two of you that you can see each other.
You don’t say anything as you reach up and start rubbing at his shoulders and the back of his neck before he can. You feel him relax and he drops his head, eyes fluttering close while his hands come to settle on your hips.
He doesn’t understand how you always seem to know what he needs. When he needs you to talk to him. When he just needs quiet acceptance and to just be in your presence like this. How you’ve picked up on him rubbing his neck. It’s more comforting and soothing when you do it, the circles he rubs on your hips over your scrubs keeping his hands busy.
You’re a little surprised by it honestly. You thought he might reject this little bit of comfort you’re offering him. Not because of you but because he rarely accepts it at work even in private like this. You’re pretty sure his brain constantly tells him he doesn’t deserve the comfort here.
“We need to get back out there,” he finally mumbles, bringing his head back up and opening his eyes.
“Probably, yeah,” you agree. You stop rubbing his neck and loosen your arms but keep them where they are for a moment to see if he’ll hug you. You’re not going to push it on him, not going to make him feel bad when it’s too much for him right now.
Robby’s hands squeeze your hips one last time. “Thanks, Kid.” He pulls away and you drop your arms, stepping out of the room with him once he pushes the curtain back.
You both get sucked back into work and you don’t see much of Robby until him racing in from the ambulance bay catches your attention. Dana comes walking in quickly behind him and you catch her gaze, tilt your head as you walk over.
A frown and worried brows are etched deep into her face. “There’s a shooter at PittFest. MCI protocol.”
Everything freezes for a second as you hit fight or flight, limbs going cold and nausea creeping up on you. You say nothing to Dana, immediately turning and following after Robby because you know he put his phone in his locker earlier and is going to get it.
“Don’t!” you yell at him as he opens his locker. “Michael, do not call or text him!”
He doesn’t stop, grabbing his phone and starting to unlock it. “Are you out of your fucking mind-”
“If he’s hiding and doesn’t have his phone on silent it could give him away,” you rush out before Robby can hit send or call.
He freezes and looks up at you finally. “Fuck,” he mutters. “Fuck!” That one is yelled. “Why the fuck didn’t I think of that?”
You walk over to him and cover one of his hands with yours. “Because you’re effectively his dad in a lot of ways, Michael, and so you’re too close to it, of course your first instinct was to call him to see if he was okay. I love him too and it’s not that I don’t want to know if he’s okay, and I know it’s very unlikely there’s really anywhere to hide and that it’s probably so loud his phone ringing would barely be audible, but I just think it’s better to be safe right now. He’ll know to call or text you or his mom. He’ll know. And if Janey hears from him she will call you. I know she will.”
He’s breathing hard as he looks at you before finally look away as he shuts his locker. “What if it’s David, Kid?” he whispers. Robby looks back at you and his lip trembles just slightly. The implication is clear. Robby had told you about David and everything that was going on there. You know his worry is valid. “What if I just got Jake killed? Killed another person on this fucking day.”
You let out a long breath as you shake your head. There’s a lot to unpack there. “Okay. Everything you just said, and all of your feelings make sense and are real and valid and I’m acknowledging them. I’m not trying to brush anything off. And I will be there for you whatever happens. But we don’t have a lot of time here so we’re going to have to come back and explore this all more if you want. For right now though, you didn’t kill Adamson, Michael. Covid did. You had to make a terrible decision nobody should ever have to make, but that wasn’t you killing him. And you can’t do this to yourself Robby. If and I mean if it was David, it would still be a random act of violence. You can’t control that. And right now the patients about to come in and Jake and Leah need you to focus on getting everyone ready for this and then handling this MCI and you cannot do that and be focusing on the what ifs, okay?”
Robby wants to believe you. He wants to believe what you just said but he can’t. He just fucking can’t. He did kill Adamson. He will have killed Jake. He knows you’re right about the end bit though. He has to shove all of this in a box so that he can focus on what’s about to happen and patients.
You can tell Robby wants to fight you about it but decides not to in favor of very uncharacteristically hugging and kissing you publicly at work before walking away to start implementing protocol with Dana. It leaves you standing there blinking at the wall for a second before you’re able to turn and walk back towards the hub to help.
Robby’s hugging Jack as you walk up. You and Jack exchange a look. You know that Jack knows that Jake’s at PittFest. You know Jack knows how bad the day is for Robby.
When Jack starts unpacking supplies you go in to help him.
“How is he?” Jack asks.
You can’t help the way you huff. “How do you fucking think Jack?”
When he doesn’t reply you look up at him. Jack’s looking at you with his eyebrows raised and mouth set, edges up just a tiny bit to show he’s not mad, asking excuse me? and how did you just speak to me? without a word.
You sigh. “I’m sorry.” You set down what you’re holding and rub at the back of your neck. You see Jack’s smile pull up a little more as he recognizes what you’re doing, what you’ve learned from Robby. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have gotten snippy. It’s just Jake, you know?” The breath you let out is shuddery. “I don’t know if even I could save Robby if something happened to him and Robby couldn’t save him, Jack.”
Jack’s face softens and he squeezes your shoulder. “I know. I wish there was more I could say, but I know. I’m worried about him and that possibility too.”
The two of you start to unpack again. “I just need him to call or text Michael or his mom and say he’s okay and on his way home. I need this to not happen to him today. I mean or ever, but you know. He doesn’t need to feel more grief and loss that he thinks he’s responsible for today.”
“All we can do is be there for him,” Jack murmurs.
“Yeah. I guess,” you murmur back.
Once you finish unpacking and arranging supplies Jack faces you before the two of you walk out to where Robby is starting to gather everyone.
“I need you to promise me that if something happens with Jake, if, god forbid, he ends up here and is critical, you will let me run it with Robby. We won’t get him to not work on him, we won’t have time to argue about it with him. We both know that.” Jack nods at you. “So you need to let me be the one to work with him. You need to let me be the one to convince him we’re not getting Jake back and he has to let Jake go. Because you’re the best thing in his life. You keep him going. So I don’t want him associating being unable to save Jake with you. He might work through the emotions it brings up, he might not. But if he doesn’t… Robby’s only going to survive something like that with you by his side. He could survive it without me, he could cut me out and lose me and survive. He couldn’t survive it without you. So I need you to promise me if Jake ends up here, you’re going to let me be with Robby until TOD is called. Same with Jake’s girlfriend.”
You swallow hard as you look at Jack. It will be hard for you to stay away. You worry Robby will wonder why you’re not there, why you didn’t drop everything to come help him. But you also know that he’s not really going to be worried about that in the moment. He’ll be too focused on Jake. And Jack’s words make your heart ache. Yes, because it’s sweet that Jack knows what you mean to Robby, that he can see it and that Robby has talked to him about it. But it’s more because you recognize the sacrifice Jack’s volunteering to make for Robby and Robby’s happiness and ability to get through this. The sacrifice in running the risk of losing his best friend, because Jack doesn’t have anyone else. He doesn’t have a significant other. He has Dana but that friendship isn’t like his and Robby’s.
“I think you’re selling yourself quite short there, Jack,” you whisper.
He shakes his head to say he doesn’t care. “Promise me.”
You hold his gaze for another few seconds before you look away. “Okay,” you nod, “I promise.”
“Good. Let’s go.”
“Jack?” He turns at the threshold and looks back at you. “Thank you.”
He simply nods and the two of you walk out. You stand by Shen while Jack stands by Robby, the two of them talking things through with the group, explaining how a lot of this is going to work, who’s going to be where, what to do when different things happen.
“Communicate,” Robby tells the group. “Ask for help if you need it.”
You look at Dana when he says that. Which was the wrong move because you both end up having to stifle laughs. You know it’s inappropriate. You know it’s not funny. And you know that Robby’s really good at the whole ‘do as I say not as I do’ thing, and if what he just said isn’t a textbook example you don’t know what is. So in the moment his words just strike you as funny, in part because all of this is a situation where if you don’t laugh you’re going to cry. Dark humor becomes a coping mechanism. You at least do a good job of stifling it and covering your mouth, can tell you hid it enough and everyone was so focused on Robby and Jack they didn’t see anything.
Everyone disperses and patients start rolling in. Time loses any real meaning. It could have been forty minutes or four hours. You have no idea. You just know that patients keep rolling in. Never Jake or Leah.
Neither of you can decide in your heads whether that’s a good or bad thing. Whether it means they’re dead on the scene or that they escaped and are okay and lost their phones in the chaos and are trying to get further away from the scene before they ask to borrow someone’s phone to call people or are just trying to get home.
Robby and you both glance at Dana every chance you get. She has Robby’s phone so she’ll know if Jake or Janey get in touch with him. The patients in front of him at least help distract Robby somewhat. That anxiety about Jake never goes away. The feeling of responsibility never goes away. But it goes to the back enough that he can focus and be a good doctor.
Patients continue to arrive. In ambulances and cop cars and civilian cars and business vans.
But never Jake and Leah.
You’ve been at the Pitt a year and a month now. You’ve been an R2 for a month. You’ve already learned a lot. You’ve already had devastating losses and incredible saves. You’ve already thought about staying here past your residency. You’ve already grown close with a number of people. You’ve already grown very close with one person.
Michael Robinavitch. Robby.
You know how bad it could seem. How bad it might already seem. But you and Robby both know it’s there. Something far beyond platonic. You both feel it. And it only grew over your intern year and is continuing to.
You haven’t discussed it outright but the energy and attraction between the two of you is so clearly there and you’ve seen it in his eyes. When he’s leaning in close to you to help teach you something and his pupils are a bit more dilated than they should be in the lighting. When he sees another man flirt with you and they blaze with what seems like anger but is really jealousy. When you’ve just pulled a double together and have hit silly and are laughing so hard you’re both crying at something so incredibly stupid and his eyes crinkle with affection that never appears for anyone else.
And Robby’s seen it in your eyes. When something horrible happens and your eyes find his before anybody else’s and a little spirit comes back into them just from making eye contact with him. When he’s hiding how badly something with a patient or family has shaken him and turns to find you and you’re already looking at him with soft eyes full of recognition and understanding that make him feel so seen in a way he hasn’t felt before. When you bring him some sort of treat, sweet or savory, and pass him a post-it note that you pretend is a note about a patient but really says it’s in the fridge with his name on it and your eyes sparkle with an adoration he’s yet to see you look at anyone else with.
Robby knows he cannot do anything, there cannot be anything between the two of you, not even some semblance of anything until you’re an attending or maybe an R4 if you’ve already accepted an attending position. Being with you before you’re an attending wouldn’t look professionally great for him, but that’s not what he worries about. He worries how it would look for you, like a young woman sleeping with her boss, how people would at the very least have in the back of their minds that you were sleeping your way to the top or you got given things because you were sleeping with your boss or were eventually offered an attending position because you were sleeping with your boss.
Robby knows not everyone would think that. And he knows it absolutely would not be that. But he doesn’t even want you to risk it. Not for him. He knows your career and reputation have to be your first priority.
Dana and Jack have both asked him about you after observing the two of you together. He assures them that while, yeah, he has some feelings for you, it is strictly platonic between the two of you, him mentoring just like he does everyone else.
And so neither of you have ever made any really overt move. Because you both know you can’t.
So there’s been no real discussion about ‘one day’ or if there ever could be a future for the two of you.
But now that you're a month and a bit into being an R2 and don’t have the label of ‘intern’ and feel like you have a better handle on being a doctor you’ve grown more confident. Not over-confident or cocky. Not even close. Just a bit more sure of yourself. Professionally and personally. And so your joking around with and screwing with and flirting with Robby has intensified a little. It’ll continue to do so your entire residency.
And while Robby is a bit more reserved, particularly when it comes to flirting and anything vaguely sexual, he still gives it back in his own way. It is overwhelmingly not one sided.
It’s not just sexual. You and Robby are close. You go to each other with problems and to vent. You seek each other out for comfort. And it’s comfort that forces you both to acknowledge it and discuss it, this thing between you.
You find yourself sitting on the roof, back pressed up against the wall and legs out in front of you. You’re technically off. You want to be anywhere other than this fucking hospital. And yet you can’t bring yourself to move.
You stay quiet and still when you hear the door to the roof open, hope whoever is up here won’t notice you before they leave.
Unfortunately for you the person who walks onto the roof has spent the last thirty minutes looking for you. And Robby’s slightly panicked about it. You’ve seemed off all day. Sad. Overwhelmingly sad. In particular the last time he saw you he felt like you looked… done. With everything. With the world.
The sigh he lets out when he sees you sitting there on the roof is of relief. You can tell that it’s not irritation or annoyance.
“Go away,” you call half-heartedly when he starts to walk over.
“Go away? I don’t think you’ve ever told me to go away before.” Robby tries to keep it light.
“First time for everything,” you mutter.
That pulls a small laugh from him. He comes and sits next to you against the wall. He’s close, your sides pressing against each other. Closer than the average mentor-mentee would be sitting for sure.
You don’t say anything and so for a few minutes the two of you sit in silence, each of you focused on the way the other feels pressed up against you. But Robby wants, maybe needs if he’s honest with himself, to know what’s wrong so he can help you.
“Talk to me Kid.” And there it is. That name he only calls you.
You shake your head a little and sigh. Robby hates how sad it sounds. He doesn’t even really think about his next move. He just reaches out and slips his hand into yours where it rests on your thigh, laces your fingers together.
With the setting and context of why you’re both up here together it’s an incredibly intimate gesture.
You’re not quite sure what to make of it but he initiated it and it feels good. Makes you feel safe and cared for. You look down at your intertwined hands for a moment. His hand engulfs yours with how much bigger it is and it’s so warm. He always runs so warm.
“I don’t know,” you finally force yourself to say. “I really don’t know.”
Robby nods slowly. “Just one of those days?” he offers.
“I guess.” You shrug. It might seem like the silence is purposeful but in reality it’s Robby trying to think of what to say. “I’m just tired, I think.” You sniffle and it’s then you realize that you’re kind of teary. “Fuck,” you mutter.
“It’s okay, Kid. I’ve had these days too. Some days you’re just tired and so it all hits harder, even shit that normally wouldn’t make you blink.” Robby rubs what he hopes are soothing circles on the back of your hand with his thumb.
“Yeah,” you take in a choked breath, “I’m just really fucking tired.” The tears start to fall freely then and you squeeze Robby’s hand hard like it’ll make them stop. They’re at least mercifully silent, it’s not like you’re totally sobbing in front of him.
But then Robby really notices how much you’re crying and lets go of your hand to raise his arm so you can lean into him as he pulls you to him, your legs shifting automatically to get in a more comfortable position as you lean into his chest. “It’s okay,” he whispers, tilts his head so that his cheek rests on the top of your head.
You shake your head but hold onto him as you cry, relish in the circles his big hand rubs on your back. You don’t cry for long. A few minutes. And it’s not loud or even sobbing, it’s just crying. Just blinking out tears that end up wetting his scrub top, the occasional shuddery or hiccupped breath.
You don’t move once you stop though and Robby doesn’t ask you to. Doesn’t shift his body to suggest you move. His cheek remains on your head and his hand continues to rub circles on your back. “I’m sorry,” you eventually whisper.
“Never be sorry for needing to let something out. It accumulates in this job.” Robby goes to turn his head so that he can kiss the top of yours but he catches himself and stops before he can. “And if you don’t let it out somehow it can become debilitating.”
You can feel the vibrations of him speaking and it soothes you further. “Everything just felt so shit today. All of the backstories of what brought my patients in today. All crime and abuse. Every single patient.”
“That’s one of the worst kind of days here,” Robby sympathizes.
“I hate that it’s one kind.”
That makes him laugh which makes you smile. “Yeah there’s a lot of kinds of worst days in this job unfortunately.”
You sigh and finally pull away from him. But his hand on your back doesn’t let you go particularly far. And when you both lean in a little your faces are close enough to feel each other’s breaths. “Does it ever get better?” you whisper.
Robby shakes his head slightly. “No.”
You both watch each other’s eyes glance down at the other’s lips. You both lean into each other even more. You both tilt your heads in the opposite direction of the other. You both let your eyes flutter closed.
But the second you truly feel the heat of Robby’s breath against your lips he pulls away. “Fuck,” he mutters.
You look down, embarrassed and disappointed and guilty. But despite the almost kiss and Robby pulling away neither of you have otherwise moved. You’re still close together.
“I’m sorry.” You murmur.
“No!” Robby laughs, a heavy dose of self-exasperation in it. “Don’t be. God, fucking don’t be. And don’t think I don’t want to. That I don’t want… that. With you. But your name and reputation and career… we can’t. We can’t.” Robby moves his head back so he’s looking at you, uses his free hand to guide your chin up so you’re looking at him. “When you’re an attending, okay?” You nod at him and he repeats it. “When you’re an attending.”
The sinking feeling in your and Robby’s stomachs intensifies as more patients come in who aren’t Jake or Leah and at the lack of phone call or text. You get your patient in Walsh’s hands to be taken up to surgery and change into a fresh trauma gown and step outside, checking on triage but also getting some air.
“You good?” Robby asks, walking up behind you. He doesn’t really wait for your answer, continuing to walk towards Shen and Ellis. But the quick press of his ungloved hand against your lower back as he walks by makes up for it a little.
You don’t bother voicing an answer, nor do you follow him to ask him the same question. You already know the answer.
As Robby’s talking about getting gurneys to the right angle and helping fix them a truck comes squealing in. Shen and Ellis jump up and start yelling out colors. You put on a pair of gloves pulled from your pocket and wait nearby to see if there’s a red coming. But then you hear it and are hopping up on the tire of the truck to look in the bed. “Michael!”
You yell his name. And Robby immediately knows it has to be Jake. He has never heard you yell his name before and there’s only a handful of reasons why you would today. He tells himself there’s a tint of hope to your tone. “Jake?” Robby yells as he runs over. But he hears Jake’s voice and a wave of relief passes through him now that he at least knows where he is and that he’s okay enough for right now to speak.
“Red zone. GSW left chest,” Ellis assesses Leah.
“Jake, are you shot?” you ask him as Robby arrives.
“I don’t know my, my leg maybe, it’s Leah. It’s Leah’s blood, she was shot, was shot in the chest and I’ve been putting pressure on it the whole time, and I don’t know-”
“That’s good,” Robby cuts him off, “you did good, okay?”
You get Leah onto a gurney and Jake out of the truck. He walks in holding onto the side of Leah’s gurney opposite Robby. “Get him a wheelchair!” Robby calls. He notices you walking away while he argues with Jake about getting in the wheelchair and staying there and out of the way. He finds it odd, is a little miffed that you’re abandoning him with Leah and Jake.
But you’re speedwalking to Jack. “Leah. GSW left chest. I don’t think there’s any way. It had to have shredded her heart,” you say just loudly enough for Jack to hear as you take the bag of blood he’s squeezing into his patient from him. He nods at you, gives you a rundown on the patient in front of you as he walks backwards towards Robby, turning when he’s finished.
“Samira!” you call out to her when you see her look around. “Jake.” You flick your head at him. “Probable GSW to the leg. But head to toe. I’m concerned he’s in shock and it’s masking another injury.”
“Got it.” She nods and is off to Jake, finding a gurney for him to get on.
Robby glances at Samira with Jake. “What the fuck?” It’s loud enough for you to hear.
“Me, Michael!” you call over to him. “I sent her to do a head to toe. I’m concerned he’s in shock and not feeling another injury.”
“Fuck,” he mutters, giving you a vague nod as he turns back to Leah. He can’t believe he didn’t think about that either. That’s twice now you might’ve saved Jake. First telling him not to call just in case. Now this. He’s lucky. He’s beyond lucky to have you. “Jake you do whatever the fuck Samira tells you without a fucking word of argument!”
You get the patient you took from Jack stable and up to surgery, start working on the next red to roll in. They stabilize relatively fast and you find yourself squeezing in blood again. But this time your eyes are flicking between the patient and Robby and Jack and the way Jack is having to talk Robby into accepting that Leah is gone. You can’t hear any of it but you know that’s what’s happening based on the expression on Jack’s face and how he keeps chasing Robby’s eye contact.
After a minute everyone stills and you watch Robby write on Leah’s card and circle around it. You know he called it. Jack’s back over to you quickly, taking the blood from you this time as you give him the rundown on this patient. “Michael!” you call as you walk over to him quickly.
“I have to go tell Jake,” he mutters, shaking his head and turning to look in your direction but not at you. He’d been watching them wheel Leah into pedes.
“Do you want me to go with-”
“No. No it’s fine, thanks, I got it. Santos was looking for an attending, go find her.” He walks away without looking at you. He can’t bring himself to. The shame he’s feeling at not being able to save her, at failing Jake a little too heavy to let him lift his head to look at you.
You watch him for a second as he walks away. Your heart aches for him, for the man you love and the news he has to go deliver to a teenager he considers his son in a way. You can’t ruminate though. Too many other people need you.
So you do what Robby said and go to find Santos. You get involved with her and by the time you’re done you look around but you can’t spot Robby. “Dana, have you seen Robby?” you ask her as she walks by.
“I think I saw him taking Jake to pedes.” She grimaces at you.
You nod and make your way there, opening the door and stopping short. “Michael?”
Robby’s on the floor, knees up to his chest and holding onto his necklace while reciting a prayer through tears. He doesn’t acknowledge you. It hurts to see him like this. It’s physically painful. But he needs you so you set it aside.
“Michael,” you say softly as you sit down next to him so that your sides are pressing against each other’s. “I’m here.” You grab one of his hands, hold onto it harder when he tries to pull it away.
“You need to go back out there,” he sniffles. “They need you.” He flicks his eyes up at you.
There’s truth in his words. But there’s also truth in yours. “Not as much as you do right now.”
“I can’t,” he whimpers. “I, I…” He shrugs at you before breaking down in tears again, but this time letting himself fall into your gownless lap.
“Okay,” you whisper, running a hand through his hair. “I’ve got you.”
“I couldn’t save her,” he chokes out, “another person I couldn’t fucking save. Another I killed. Another I let down. It’s two because Jake. I let him down too and he knows it.” You curl around him as much as you can, move his gown and kiss at his shoulder. You let him have a moment and get it out. Because you both know you don’t have much longer than that. “And the worst,” he sobs, “the worst part is it should’ve been me, Kid. It should be me on that gurney. It was my pass that I gave him for her.”
That last sentence is hard to hear. Because you can’t imagine a world without Robby in it. A world where you have to bury him. You want to tell him not to say shit like that, but you swallow down your upset because he doesn’t need that right now. You know there’s very little he needs right now in a sense. He doesn’t need a lot of words or you trying to make this better and discuss his feelings and emotions. He just needs to let some of this out.
Robby knows that’s all he needs right now, too. To let some of what’s eating away at him out in the one place he feels safe.
You.
You’re his safe place. He didn’t realize just how much he needed you here with him until you walked in and sat next to him and took his hand. You make it better. You make it hurt less. Just by being here for him.
“You didn’t kill Adamson or Leah,” you murmur after a minute. “And you haven’t let them or Jake down. Your feelings are valid Michael, and I know I can’t begin to understand on multiple levels but the way you are feeling makes sense. We can work through your feelings. You can work through them. You can get through this. No matter how hopeless and impossible it feels right now.” You pause, have to swallow hard and blink away some tears. “And I wish that nobody was on that gurney. I don’t want anyone on that gurney. I wish none of this had ever happened. For you and Jake and Leah and everyone involved. And maybe saying this is wrong of me. It’s probably selfish. Maybe I’m a terrible person for it. You can hate me for it if you need to and like I said I truly wish none of this happened and nobody was on that gurney. But I am really fucking glad it’s not you on that gurney Michael because I have no fucking idea what I would do.” You let out a shuddery breath. “And I wish we had more time and that I could say more and hold you more and that all of this was over but it’s not.” You scratch at his scalp a little. “They need us.” He nods and sits up, looks over at you. “They need you.”
“Yeah,” he whispers. He’s let himself grow numb. Because right now that’s what he needs to be to get through this right now.
“I need you,” you whisper back. He knows what you mean. He knows what you’re worried about. Him taking a walk off the roof or something.
“I’m not going anywhere, Kid.”
“You promise?”
“I promise.” He nods.
“Good.” You nod and stand up, hold out your hand to him. He lets out a soft laugh as he takes your hand and lets you help him up.
You both take a second to wipe your faces a bit. “Find me if you need me, okay?”
“I will,” Robby promises again.
You nod and open the door, both of you walking out. Within seconds both of your names are called.
“Hey.” He grabs your wrist gently before you can go. You look at him with raised brows. He wants to say it. He wants to say it so badly. But he can’t. “Thank you.” I love you.
Robby slips off his stool at the high top a group of you are sitting at and follows you up to the side of the bar, takes his drink with him. You were sitting across from him at the end of the table and the rest of the group was so focused on their conversation he doesn’t think anyone even realized he followed you. A little bit he doesn’t care if they did.
You’re down near the last two stools at the bar, waiting for the bartender to get you your drink. It’s busy so you’re sitting while you wait, wanting to be off your feet after a long shift. Robby setting his beer down startles you for just a second. But you can quickly tell it’s him.
By the sweatshirt sleeve rolled up. By the smell of his cologne lingering just enough under all the hibiclens you can appreciate it since you know what it smells like very well by now. By the hand that sets down the beer. By his fingers.
You look over at him with raised brows. His glass is still over half full. He came to talk to you.
“You’ve been calling me Michael lately.” He keeps his face pretty stoic, for him at least. But you can see the slight crinkles at the corners of his eyes and his beard shift just slightly as the corners of his lips twitch up.
“What an astute observation, Dr. Robinavitch.” You keep your smirk to a minimum. “I don’t have a gold star sticker on me to give you but I can buy you another drink.” Very little in life gives you as much pleasure as screwing with Robby. If you were together like you wanted you could think of at least three body parts that would be added to that list.
Your words earn you the slightest raise of his eyebrows. “Why?”
“Why what?” Your eyes sparkle with mirth as your drink gets dropped off and you take a sip. They’re beautiful sparkling like this. They always are but Robby finds them particularly beautiful like this, when you’re happy and light-hearted and teasing.
And it’s just like you to make him say it. Be specific. “Why do you call me Michael? Why’d you start?”
“Makes me feel special.” You smirk fully this time. “It makes me feel special because there’s a handful of people you let call you it, especially at the hospital, and you actively try and make people not call you it. I wasn’t actually sure you were gonna let me call you it at first. Guess being an R3 has privileges. But then again, I’m the only R3 you let call you it.”
“You’re the only R3 who has ever called me it. None of the others have tried. And you didn’t answer the second question,” he points out.
“I mean yeah, I kind of did. I started because it makes me feel special.” He gives you a look and you sigh. “In part because I wanted to see if you’d let me. In part because, I don’t know,” you smile softly to yourself and look down, “I like it. Calling you Michael. It makes me feel close to you.” Robby’s never seen you look so shy and it rocks him a little. But the shyness fades quickly for you as you look back up at him. “And in part because some of the new interns got comfortable a couple of months in and were getting a little too flirty with you for my taste. So you can imagine how smug and pleased with myself I was every time I called you Michael in front of them and you said nothing and every time one of them called you Michael and you had to correct them and tell them it was Robby or Dr. Robinavitch until they finally got the picture.”
“So jealousy?” He smirks. It makes him feel good in a way, knowing that you were jealous of attention he was getting. That you care about him and want him enough to be jealous. To feel a little possessive. “And that’s why you needed to feel special? A little petty of a response, no?”
“Oh Michael,” you chuckle, take a sip of your drink. “You and I both know you are so not the one to talk about being petty as a response to jealousy. Should I start listing things you’ve done in response to me being flirted with?”
“You really shouldn’t call me it.” He’s grown a bit more serious again.
“Are you telling me to stop?”
“No.” He shakes his head. “And I don’t want you to. Just… You shouldn’t.”
“Why?” Your brows furrow a little in confusion. You don’t get why it matters unless he doesn’t want you calling him it for a personal reason.
“People will wonder why you’re allowed to. It makes,” he gestures between the two of you as you take a sip of your drink but doesn’t name anything, “obvious. People will start thinking and seeing it.”
You choke on your drink, coming close to spitting it out all over him. The coughs you get out once you’ve managed to swallow turn into laughter. “Michael.” You cock your head at him and give him an incredulous smile. “You cannot actually believe that me calling you Michael is what’s going to give this thing between us away. Because it’s been given away. It was given away for sure by the end of my intern year. Nobody asked me anything during my intern year I’m guessing because I was an intern, but a couple weeks into being an R2 I was getting questions. Dana and Jack never asked you or talked to you about it? Because they’ve certainly asked and talked to me.”
Robby blushes at the realization. Deep down he probably always knew that everyone could see it and he’d just managed to convince himself otherwise. “Of course they did,” he answers your question, not sure how to respond to everything before it. “I just thought it was because they were more… perceptive. That they knew me better and could see it in me.”
You have to laugh a little and bite your lip. “You know, you’re sitting here pointing out that halfway through my third year of residency I’ve just started calling you Michael, your first name, and it’s almost like you’ve forgotten you always call me Kid. Only me. Since my first fucking day here. I don’t remember the last time I heard you say my first or last name for something other than introducing me to someone, in front of a patient or in some very formal situation. And I’d like to point out that not a single god damned person has ever heard you call me Kid and then tried to call me Kid unlike with me calling you Michael. I wonder why that is? It’s almost like it comes across as a little more than a nickname to people.”
He looks at you for a second. “I…”
You hold your hand up and half wave him off. “It’s okay. I’ll stop calling you it, Robby.” It’s half teasing and half serious.
You slide off your stool and grab your drink intending to walk back to the table. Robby’s quick to slide off his stool and stand in front of you though, blocking your path. He looks at the stool you were sitting on pointedly and then back at you. You follow his silent order and sit and set your drink back down.
He leans in a little closer to you than he was. “I never asked you to stop calling me it, nor did I say you needed to.” He raises his eyebrows at you and bobs his head. “Nor do I want you to. I like it when you do. A lot.”
You smirk at his admission and shrug at him. “You were making an awfully big deal about it.”
“Yeah because it, it…”
You’re genuinely not sure how he wanted to end that sentence. “It what Michael?”
Robby shakes his head at you. “Just… you’re not an attending yet. Maybe when you’re an attending, okay?”
You know Robby isn’t talking about you calling him Michael. Isn’t saying that you can’t call him Michael until you’re an attending. He’s saying what he’s said since that time on the roof that when you’re an attending the two of you can act on the feelings you clearly have for each other.
But the maybe in front of that phrase is new and hits you like a slap across the face, heart twisting as it sinks into your stomach. He’s never said that before. It’s never been a maybe and not a certainty. Robby watches your face fall and hurt cloud your eyes. He replays what he said trying to figure out what part it was that hurt you, that made your entire demeanor change. If you’re just that disappointed you didn't change his mind and aren’t suddenly a couple or if it’s something else. He can’t figure it out.
You swallow thickly, tears sting your eyes but you’re quick to blink them away. “Yeah.” You nod at him finally. “Maybe. But you know, that assumes I become an attending here, Robby. In Pittsburgh at the very least. And I don’t know if I will.”
You slip off your stool, leaving your half empty drink and heading over to the table. You tell everyone the exhaustion has hit and so you’re going to head home. They’re sad to see you go but nobody questions much. You cover well enough that if anyone had noticed you and Robby talking they wouldn’t think you were hurt by him and running away. Which you know is kind of what you’re doing instead of just asking him about it. Asking him if he doesn’t want to try the two of you anymore. If he doesn’t want you anymore. If that’s why it’s a maybe all of the sudden.
Your words throw Robby for a second because he realizes that you’re right, neither of you know for sure if you’ll get an attending job at PTMC or anywhere else in Pittsburgh. He realizes the two of you have never had a real conversation about if you want to stay in Pittsburgh, if you’re going to apply for attending spots in Pittsburgh or if you want to go somewhere else. And then he realizes you called him Robby.
He’s not sure what to do with that. What it means. He slides off his stool and goes to look for you at the table, doesn’t see you but thinks you’re in the bathroom until he’s told no, you left. He has to play it cool and nod like he isn’t internally panicking about whatever the fuck just happened. And he can’t just leave because it’ll look suspicious. He has to wait a respectable amount of time, ends up leaving when Samira and Langdon do.
Robby calls you as he walks home. No answer. He has no idea what to even say to you right now so he doesn’t leave a message. He decides to text you instead. He’s worried about you and whether you’re okay and got home safe. He’s always worried about you when he doesn’t have eyes on you.
R - Let me know you got home safe R - Please
You don’t reply immediately. Or within five minutes. Or within ten minutes. It’s almost long enough to make him start panicking and change his direction to walk to your place and see if you’re there. Because of course he knows where you live and has been to your place before. But then you finally reply.
You - I did, yeah, thanks. Was showering. I hope you have a good rest of your night
It’s the truth. You were in the shower. In the shower standing under almost scalding water ruminating on ‘maybe when you’re an attending.’ Maybe. When did it become maybe for him? And why? You hate how bad it hurts, the thought of never getting to even try with him. The thought of him not wanting you anymore, of his feelings for you just disappearing. It makes you anxious.
And more than anything right now, you’re confused. So fucking confused because he’s still flirting with you just as much and as hard as he always has when you guys are alone together or when you’re close enough to whisper. His hands and fingers still linger just a couple of seconds too long when he passes you something or wrap over yours to show you how to do something. You still feel his eyes on you when you talk to other men, especially if the men flirt with you. You still notice him checking you out sometimes. But now it’s maybe. Maybe.
Robby lets out a breath when your message comes through. He debates calling you again to try and talk on the phone but he’s still not sure what to say. He walks into his apartment and drops his stuff, heads to his room and takes his scrub top and pants off before letting himself sit on the edge of the bed and reply.
R - Good. R - Are we okay? You left quickly and without saying bye
After you finish getting ready, you slide into your bed and turn the tv on while you think about what to say to his message. Tone is so hard to get out of texts but you can tell he clearly still cares about you and whatever is between you. Enough to ask if the two of you are okay. It helps your anxiety a little bit.
You - Yeah, we’re fine
He believes you but the word ‘fine’ also scares him. It’s not good or great or perfect or even normal or like we always are. So he can’t let the conversation die. Not when he’s still so unsure about whether you guys are okay or if he did something or if you still want him or if you’re mad at him.
R - Are you working tomorrow?
You - Yeah but at night. I’m starting a string of six nights to help cover.
Robby knows you’ll be with Jack every night. He remembers Jack mentioning a string of six on. He’s not jealous in a romantic sense. He’s jealous of the time Jack will get to spend with you and is already thinking of excuses to stay late to be with you. He’s sad that he won’t see you for more than maybe an hour or so for the next six days.
R - Abbot’s going to try to steal you from days permanently
You type out your reply. It’s genuine but you know it’s going to seriously fuck with him and that the idea will freak him out and make him scared of losing you. Or will it? You don’t seem to know anymore. And that hurts. And hurt people hurt people. But you pause. You erase your last sentence. ‘Maybe when I’m an attending.’
You - He just might. Going to bed at 7 in the morning rather than getting up early enough to be at work for 7 in the morning kind of appeals to me
Robby stares at your response, a wave of deeper anxiety passing over him. You can’t go to nights. He’d barely see you. You can’t be serious about this.
R - Really?
You - Yeah. Why?
Fuck. You are serious about this. And what the fuck is he supposed to say in response to your question? He knows you know why. He knows you know how he feels about you. How he wants you too. How he can’t wait for you to be an attending or even accept a position because then he can finally have you.
R - Would be a big loss for day shift. You’re one of the best
That hurts a little. That you switching to nights would just be a loss to day shift to him. Not a loss to him personally. That he wouldn’t miss you apparently.
You - You guys would be fine
R - I’d miss you. I’ll miss you this week
You smile at him saying he’d miss you and that he’s going to this week. But part of you struggles to believe him after the bar.
You - Would you? Will you?
He can’t believe you’re even asking that. And because it’s a text he can’t hear in your voice whether those two questions are serious or teasing. It hurts him to think that they might be serious.
R - Of course
You - Well I really doubt I’ll end up switching. So you’ll only have to miss me for a week
R - Absence makes the heart grow fonder, right?
You are so confused by this man. It’s ‘maybe’ and ‘a loss to day shift’ but then it’s also he’ll miss you and his heart will grow fonder. But it was a good line. And between him telling you he’ll miss you unprompted and that being away from you for almost a week will deepen his feelings for you, you’re starting to feel back to your usual self and, while the change has been subconscious mostly, you go back to texting him like your usual self.
But before you can reply Robby sends another message. It terrifies him. He’s not sure how he even worked himself up to asking you. He just needs to know. Needs to know if the two of you are really okay.
R - Will you miss me at all?
It’s an incredibly vulnerable ask. You know it. He knows it. He knows you know it. He needs a very ‘you’ answer to it. So you give him one.
You - 🙂↕️
R - Good
You - Did you have to google what that emoji meant? (P.S. You should have added girl after good)
Robby laughs to himself and shakes his head at you. This feels better. Normal. Like you.
R - Did you just call me old? (P.S. Stop it)
You smile to yourself. You know he means the stop it playfully. He’d have said way more if he actually wanted you to stop.
You - 😶🤐 You - Did you change the font size on your phone?
R - I’ve changed my mind about missing you
You - Whatever you have to tell yourself to sleep at night, Michael
R - Go to bed, Kid R - Don’t R - Don’t even think it
You giggle to yourself. He’s lucky he was so quick to realize and send the ‘don’t.’
You - Does it make it better if I told you it was going to be daddy and not dad?
Robby groans to himself a little. No. That’s what he wants to tell you. No, it makes it worse in a way. It has him half hard pretty quickly.
You - I’ve been in bed this entire conversation too, so
You know you’re getting close to Robby’s limit of this shameless of flirting and overt sexualness. You’re toeing the line. It hits just right though. It makes him harder. Fully hard. And Robby has to groan to himself a little louder this time because if you guys were together he’d work himself up to sending you a picture of his very obvious erection under his boxers, or facetime you and make you talk him through it. But you’re not together. And you’re an R3. And he can’t.
You - Wanna know what I’ve been doing?
You wait a few seconds just to let him start to think before you hit send on the picture you took of your tv that shows you’re watching some trashy reality tv show he hates. Or pretends to hate. Because he always knows enough about the last episode to talk to you about it. Maybe he hated it before you, maybe he still does kind of hate it, but now he watches it for you.
You - I’m sure that’s what you were thinking I was doing. Anyway. Did you make it home safely?
Robby lets out a quiet laugh. You’re so ridiculous. So perfect for him. He’s so spectacularly fucked when it comes to you.
R - Yes and I’m going to shower. You go to sleep
You - 😏😏 You - Alright I’m stopping You - Sleep tight and try not to miss me too much this week
R - Sleep well, Kid
Robby throws open the door to the stairwell and walks in. He’s shaking, closer to tears than he wants to admit to himself and he is pretty sure he has never felt this much rage in his life. All of his emotions, all the grief and loss and sadness and guilt have turned into anger.
And all because Langdon had to come back and then run his fucking mouth. He’s trying to calm down, to let go of the anger before he goes back out there and does or says something he’s going to regret because his mind is too clouded with anger. His hand rubs the back of his neck as he paces to try and burn off some of the adrenaline.
He replays the confrontation in his head over and over. Eventually he’s struck by one thing in particular. How the fuck did Langdon even know about what happened in pedes? You were the only one who saw him-
Robby stills. It feels like another part of his world is coming crashing down around him. The only way Langdon could have known is if you’d told him. Or you’d told someone else who’d told him. If you were gossiping about him. About something so incredibly private and intimate.
The door to the stairwell gets thrown back open and Robby walks further into the Pitt, head on a swivel looking for you. His jaw clenches when he sees you standing alone and charting. He stalks over to you.
“We need to talk.” The anger in his voice is palpable. And unlike the last time he sought you out, this time he’s not asking to speak with you. You saw him follow Langdon out so you assume it must be related and Langdon really must have done or said something. “In here. Now.”
He’s seething. He leads over to the supply closet and opens the door, walks in behind you, locks the door behind him. “What happened?” you ask, brows furrowed.
Robby just stares at you. It’s like he’s waiting for you to admit something. And you slowly realize his anger isn’t at Langdon or that situation or at anything else.
It’s at you.
He finally speaks. “I cannot fucking believe you.”
You shrink back at his words and tone. “What?”
“There are a lot of fucking people here who I would expect this shit from or not be surprised when they did it. But not you. Not fucking you,” he spits out. “How could you? How could you fucking gossip about that?” Robby tells himself the tears forming in his eyes are ones of anger and nothing else. “How could you betray me like that? I trusted you. I fucking trusted you.” His voice cracks on the second trusted.
To say you’re confused would be a massive understatement. Your stomach twists with anxiety. You don’t like any of this. You don’t like how he thinks you betrayed him or broke his trust. Because you’re not sure if your relationship could survive him truly believing that. “Michael, please believe me when I say that I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
The confusion written all over your face just pisses him off more. It’s like you’re trying to be the victim. “No. Don’t do this shit. Don’t act like you don’t know exactly what I’m fucking talking about. Don’t try to be the fucking victim. The very fucking least you could do at this point is own the fuck up to it.”
You are desperately trying to play your day through your head to see if you can figure out what he’s talking about, figure out what you did that apparently betrayed him and obliterated his trust. You and Dana talked during the day but you never told her anything, just expressed your concern about him and him saying and acting like he was fine. You and Jack spoke while organizing supplies, but again, you just expressed concern about him and how he’d react if something happened to Jake. You said nothing to either of them that they didn’t already know because Robby had told them. You have no idea how he could consider any of that gossiping.
“You’re really going to make me fucking spell it out for you, hm?” He bobs his head condescendingly.
Tears spill over your lash line and slide down your cheeks because of the way he’s talking to you, the way he’s treating you. Because you know exactly where this conversation is headed if he won’t explain to you and then listen to your response. Because he’s slowly breaking your heart.
“You told someone, Langdon or whoever the fuck else, about what happened in pedes. About me breaking down in there and being on the floor. You just fucking blabbed that to whoever,” he scoffs, a few tears running down his cheeks. Out of anger, yes.
But out of heartbreak too. You gossiping about this, you breaching his trust like this, shatters Robby. Because he loves you. Even if he hasn’t said it. He’s stupidly in love with you. He has been. He thought you were the one. That you were it. His end game. He pictured a proposal and a wedding and a house and maybe kids.
And then you broke his heart.
“Okay,” you sniffle through some tears. “I know you don’t believe me but I have no idea what you’re talking about. I didn’t tell anyone absolutely anything about pedes. I never would-”
“Well nobody else came in and saw me so how the fuck else would Langdon know? Hm?” he snarls. “You fucking gossiped about it. Like it was this casual thing.” He shrugs at you as more tears fall down his face and he glares at you. “We’re done. Because I will never be able to trust you again. Not with anything like that, with how I feel, to see me when I’m vulnerable. And I deserve a partner I can trust with that.” His anger slips for a moment, the trembling of his chin and the way his eyes soften into hurt and grief give it away. “We waited all this fucking time, I waited all this fucking time for you and you do this before we even hit six fucking months?” You can see when the anger returns as his primary emotion in addition to hearing it. “You threw it all away! And for what. For fucking what? Please tell me. Because I don’t fucking understand.”
You’re at a total loss. You know that it ultimately doesn’t matter what you say. Robby isn’t in a state of mind to truly hear or listen to anything you tell him and even if he was, he doesn’t want to. Not right now at least. He just broke up with you. For, as far as you can tell, nothing. Your heart is shattered just like his. You thought he was the one. You knew he was deep in your heart. He was always there when you pictured your future.
It takes you a moment to gather a few thoughts and calm your crying down enough to coherently talk. You clear your throat and sniffle before starting.
“You very clearly aren’t interested in listening to anything I have to say, but I’m going to say a few things anyway and hope you do listen, or think about them later. I did not tell anybody anything about pedes. I would never. Even now.” You take the briefest pause, worried that if you stop for any longer he’ll cut you off and not let you say anything else. “I love you, Michael. I’ve been in love with you for a while now. I never said it because it felt like you weren’t ready to hear it or say it quite yet, or I don’t know, maybe I mistook things and you didn’t, don’t love me.” You shrug. “I was so proud of you when I watched you pull yourself together in the face of multiple things, any one of which let alone all of them combined would have kept most people on the floor of that room, and go out and save lives and rally a team and support others and hold others up while you were dying inside. And I really hope one day, that for yourself, you’ll be able to learn and speak with Langdon or whoever else you need to and know that I was telling the truth and didn’t say anything to anyone and never would’ve. I loved you, Michael. You were amazing today. You are so much stronger than you think or give yourself credit for. I’m proud of you. You should be proud of yourself even through all the hurt, Michael.”
“No.” Robby shakes his head. He’s too angry and hurt and grief stricken to see anything clearly or even truly process your words. He stoops so that he’s face to face with you and you’ve never seen Robby look this angry and hurt. He makes sure you’re looking at him dead in the eyes as he speaks. “No, you don’t get to call me Michael. Or Robby. It’s Dr. Robinavitch to you.”
He stands back up, unlocks and throws the door open and walks back out. Like it’s nothing. Like he didn’t just issue you your very own scarlet letter by telling you that you can only call him by his full name and title, a stark contrast to the intimacy of Michael and even the casualness of Robby that everyone, except for you now, gets to call him. Like he didn’t just break up with you. Like he didn’t just shatter your heart. Like you’re not even worth hearing out or having an actual conversation with or listening to. Like you’re nothing.
Pretty fucking cruel of the world for it to end where it started. In this supply closet.
You lock the door behind him and slide down it, give yourself a few minutes to quietly sob, thoughts racing. But you don’t want to do this here. You can’t and you won’t. You open a pack of gauze and use it to clean off your face, unlock the door and peek through it until you see a good moment and sprint to the bathroom.
You press a cold paper towel beneath your eyes. You know it’s probably pointless but maybe it’ll help a little. You’re focusing on thinking about how to get out of here and have the least number of people see you as possible. After a few minutes you toss the towel, splash some cold water on your face and dry off. You stare at yourself in the mirror. Marginally better, you guess.
You slip out of the bathroom and look around. You should tell someone you’re leaving. The only two you decide you’ll be able to bring yourself to talk to are Jack and Dana. You spot Jack first.
“Hey,” you greet Jack as you walk up to him. Janey has arrived and Robby’s over talking with her so the hub is free of him for now. “I’m heading out.”
Jack looks up at you. To anyone else it would seem like he didn’t react. But you know him well enough to see the slightest raise of his eyebrows and the corners of his lips turn down. You have a fake smile plastered on your face and even with the damage control you did in the bathroom, someone would have to be an idiot to look at you and not know you’d been crying. And you know Jack is far from an idiot.
You know he knows when his eyes leave you and go to Robby and then back to you. “Okay… We’ll probably do some sort of debrief and then I’m sure some people will go to the park. Robby’s probably going to be here for a little bit yet.”
“I figured, yeah.” You nod. “Thanks Jack.” You spin and start walking away before Jack can say anything further or Robby can walk back over or even look in your direction. You don’t want to feel it. You have enough already. His glare at you, livid and disappointed and betrayed and disdained and hurt. And even though you know why he’s with her, seeing him with his ex is hard. Especially when you realize you’re now just another ex for him to be seen with too.
You wonder if they’ll bond over their fear for Jake before they knew he was okay and get back together as you walk to your locker. You grab your backpack and take the back way out to limit the chances of anyone seeing you and manage to hit the street without encountering anyone else.
You have a few things of Robby’s in your locker that you’ll have to figure out how to return to him. More things at your place. You’re going to have to go home and still see him. Have his presence there. Thinking about it makes tears sting at your eyes. But you refuse to break down until you get home, you won’t do it even out here. You need to be home before you break down. About any of it. Robby or the mass casualty incident you just went through. And it’ll mostly be about Robby. Probably 99%. You’re numb to whatever it is you saw and went through, focused on losing Robby.
And as brokenhearted and sad and hurt you are, part of you is mad. That Robby could even think you would do such a thing, much less believe it enough to accuse you of it and end your entire relationship over it without a real conversation. You know it was a bad day for him. Beyond a bad day. Probably one of the worst days of his life. But that’s not an excuse or justification for how he treated you. He didn’t even listen to you, wouldn’t even contemplate it being possible that someone else saw him and he just didn’t see.
Part of you knows that with the day being what it was and what it became, Robby’s mind was trying to protect himself. That his mind could only see loss and grief and convinced him that you were going to leave him at the end of the day after seeing him like that in pedes. So when he saw an opportunity to control it, to set the terms of losing and grieving you, he took it and didn’t ask any questions.
Robby does not want to gather everyone and give some kind of debriefing speech, but he knows he has to say something to everyone. Once everyone is gathered he starts talking and as he looks around the group he realizes you’re not there. He tells himself he doesn’t care but he absolutely does. Even with how much you hurt him he misses you. He wishes you were here to ground him a little. He thinks he could forgive you, especially if you had an explanation. Maybe you didn’t mean to say as much as you did to whoever.
But as everyone walks away and goes back to whatever they were doing he slips back into anger because it’s an easier emotion to process and feel at the moment. You’re an attending now. It’s your job to be here for things like this. To stay for debriefings. No matter what might’ve happened in your personal life.
So when he feels his phone vibrate and pulls it out and sees it’s you calling him he rolls his eyes and sends it straight to voicemail on the second ring. And he gets annoyed when you don’t leave a message and immediately call him again. This time he just lets it ring until it hits voicemail. Maybe you’ll get the hint this time, he thinks. He figures you must because you don’t leave a message again and don’t try calling him a third time or send a text. Robby gets involved in another case with Jack and one with Mel and doesn’t think much of it. An hour and a half passes in the blink of an eye.
When he walks out of one of the trauma rooms and stops at the hub the exhaustion finally slams into him full force. He’s hungry too, can feel his blood sugar dropping. His ability to regulate and deal with his emotions is going further out the window with both of those developments. Which, he presumes, is why when he sees Langdon walking towards the ambulance bay doors to leave he walks over to him quickly.
“Why the fuck are you still here?” Robby glances down at his watch. “I told you to leave over two fucking hours ago!”
“Why the fuck do you care? I’m leaving now.” Langdon doesn’t stop walking.
Robby stands there for a second watching Langdon walk away. He needs to know he was right. That it was in fact you who told Langdon.
“Hey!” Robby yells at Langdon and walks to catch up with him. “Who fucking told you?” He knows Langdon will know what he’s talking about.
“I’m not fucking telling you,” Langdon laughs dryly. “Unlike some people here I’m not going to rat out-”
Robby interrupts him by saying your name. “Was it her?”
Langdon laughs, shaking his head at Robby before he apparently realizes the question is serious. “You can’t be fucking serious.” Robby’s lack of response makes it clear he is serious. “Of course it wasn’t her! She would absolutely never spread shit about you, especially something like that. Someone else saw you in there on the floor firsthand. They’re glass fucking doors, Robby!” Langdon lets out an incredulous laugh.
Fuck. Fuck. Robby’s heart drops into his sinking stomach and everything starts to spin, his extremities turning to ice. He knows Langdon is telling him the truth. He knows he monumentally fucked up. He just broke up with you for nothing. He just destroyed your heart for nothing. He just shattered the most precious and important and meaningful person in his life. He just imploded everything for no fucking reason.
He just lost the best things in his life, your relationship and you, the person who kept him going. And he has nobody to blame but himself.
He vaguely hears Langdon start to say something else to him but he’s taking a deep breath to try to get his dizziness to pass and walking back inside. Robby thinks about how he spoke to you. The words he said. How he barely let you say anything and didn’t listen to what he did let you say. He’s not sure if the two of you can recover from this. He’s not sure he deserves you giving him a second chance. If anything, he’s more sure he doesn’t. But he’ll be damned if he doesn’t try, if he doesn’t apologize and ask for a second chance.
His eyes skim across everyone on the floor he can see once he’s back inside. He walks by most of the rooms and doesn’t see you in with any patients. You’re not in the breakroom. Maybe the bathroom. He doesn’t want to stand around waiting though.
The roof. You saw him go up to the roof this morning because that’s where Jack was getting some air. He’d told you he was going up there to talk with Jack. Maybe you’re up there trying to clear your head. As he gets to the elevator and presses the up button it hits Robby. You could be standing on that ledge. You could be thinking about jumping. About disappearing from his life permanently. About really and truly leaving him forever. Nothing left but a grave to visit.
The only thing that stops Robby from turning to give into the feeling and be sick in the trash can is the elevator doors opening. He slips inside and hits the button for the roof, holding the close door button down the entire way up as though it really does anything. He tries to tell himself he’s just projecting his feelings onto you and that he has no reason to think you’re on the ledge.
Robby can’t decide whether he’s relieved that you’re not on the roof. Certainly he’s relieved you’re not on the ledge but it means he still doesn’t know where you are. He stands in the middle of the roof sucking in huge breaths of air trying to come down from the panic that’s starting to consume him. It’s not really working though. It’s just turning into hyperventilating.
“Well you’re almost in my spot,” Jack calls to Robby as he walks out onto the roof. “What is going on? She-”
“I fucked up Jack,” Robby blurts out. “I fucked up so so badly and I don’t, I don’t know if I can fix it.” He slips completely into hyperventilating at this point as it plays in his head again. Him destroying everything in that supply closet.
“Okay you’re having a panic attack, Michael-”
“No, no I’m not, I’m not, I’m just,” he’s shaking at this point, his body and his voice, “I just lost her and I, I, I…” Robby can barely put that three word phrase together.
“I promise you that you are having a panic attack, Michael, believe me I know.” Jack steps in front of Robby and catches his gaze. “You have to follow my breathing, okay?” Robby shakes his head for a second and squeezes his eyes closed trying to fight back tears before starting to nod. “Look at me.” Robby opens his eyes and watches Jack. He watches Jack’s exaggerated breathing and tries to follow it. By focusing so hard on following Jack’s breathing Robby’s mind stills for a few moments. “Alright, better?” Robby nods at him. “What the fuck happened?”
Robby’s quiet for a moment and turns and takes a step so that he’s not facing Jack anymore. It’s a little too much. “I broke today. During the middle of it all, after Leah.” Robby’s voice cracks on her name. “She found me crying on the fucking floor in pedes and helped me get through it and back.” Robby pauses and lets out a huffed laugh. “For this to make sense I have to tell you that Langdon’s addicted to pain meds and stealing meds. Fucking, I don’t even know what to say about that right now.” He can see Jack’s slightly surprised expression out of the corner of his eye. “Anyway, after everything calmed down Langdon and I had it out in the ambulance bay and he threw it in my face. What happened in pedes.”
“Mmmm,” Jack cringes in acknowledgment. Robby knows he knows where this is about to go.
“She was the only one I saw see me in there. So I assumed she told fucking Langdon or someone else who then told him. That she was gossiping about it.” Robby shrugs and sniffles. “I dragged her into that fucking supply closet with me and lost it. Asked her how could she, told her I couldn’t believe her, all while she was looking at me confused which just pissed me off more in the moment. She said it wasn’t her but I wasn’t listening. I barely let her speak. And then,” Robby pauses, lips trembling hard. “And then she said she loves me and is proud of me and she ended her last sentence with Michael and all I said was that she didn’t get to call me Michael or Robby. That it was Dr. Robinavitch to her. Then I walked out. I saw Langdon just now and he told me it wasn’t her and I know he was telling the truth.” Robby takes in and lets out a big breath quickly, sniffling again and wiping some tears away. “So I broke up with her and broke her heart for nothing. And I’ve been trying to find her to apologize as if she’ll ever take me back. She shouldn’t. I know she shouldn’t but I have to try Jack.” Robby looks over at him. “I have to try.”
Jack takes in a deep breath and lets it out. He looks like he’s trying to decide what to respond to first. He runs a hand through his hair and then drops his hands to his hips. “Yeah,” he draws the word out. “That’s…” he sighs. “You guys might be able to work this out. It’s very obvious she knows you and how you think, better than you probably, and she is so fucking in love with you,” he tries to give Robby a somewhat reassuring smile, “so, I don’t know. You have to try, I agree. But she left, Robby.” Jack glances at his watch. “Two hours ago.”
“What?” Robby whispers, turns back to face Jack. He glosses over everything Jack said to try and give him hope because he can’t take any possibility of false hope right now, as much as he knows Jack wouldn’t lie to him.
“When you were talking to Janey. She came up to me at the hub, looking like she’d just had the conversation you described with you and said she was leaving.” Jack shrugs. “I said we’d do a debrief and some people would probably go to the park after and that you’d be here for a bit yet and she said she figured that and thanks and walked away.”
“Did you actually see her leave?” Robby doesn’t know why the thought of you leaving and being at home in your bed sobbing, or having already sobbed yourself to sleep makes it all feel worse.
“No-”
“So she could still be here.” Robby nods as he says it. “She could have gotten involved in a case or something and not left yet.” He starts walking back to the elevator.
“Theoretically,” Jack agrees. “I think she probably left, Robby. You know her locker code? See if her stuff is there.”
“Yeah, yeah I do.” Robby nods as they step in the elevator. “That’s good, that’s a good idea.” He’s praying that your stuff will still be there. That you’re not at home alone crying over him and how he treated you and the end of your relationship. Because he doesn’t want that. He’s not sure anymore if that’s really what he wanted when he was so sure you gossiped about it.
As soon as he’s off the elevator Robby’s speed walking to the lockers, Jack following behind at a more normal pace. Robby hears Jack stop a few feet behind him as he opens your locker. Your stuff is gone. You’re gone. At home alone. Just like he didn’t want.
“Michael,” you pant as his lips move down your neck and to your collarbone where he sucks a bruise into your skin making you moan softly again. “We should stop, you, you should go home and get some sleep before work.” The hand in his hair tugs at it to get him to look at you.
It’s the night of your first date. After dinner you guys came back to your place. It started with just sitting and chatting on the couch, having another drink. Then you started kissing as you talked. Then you were kissing more than you were talking. Then you straddled him. And now he’s laying on top of you on your couch, bracing himself with his arms to not put too much of his weight on you. You have to have been making out like this for the better part of an hour. You’ve both been shamelessly grinding into each other, pulling little sounds you’ve always wanted to hear from the other. Robby’s painfully hard. Your underwear has to be soaked through or close to it.
“What?” Robby’s already halfway gone, mind hazy with thoughts of you. It takes a second for what you said to process. “What? No first date sex for me?” he pants softly. You know he’s teasing you, that he truly didn’t come here with any expectations and he would absolutely never pressure you.
“Nope.” You smile at him as you pop the ‘p.’
Robby groans a little at you as he moves off of you to sit normally on the couch, helping you sit up next to him. “Why not?” He pushes his bottom lip out at you a little as you climb into his lap. “That hardly seems fair.”
You give his bottom lip a quick nip before kissing it. “Because I care about you and this. Us.”
“But if there’s already an us…” he trails off with a raise of his brows at you. “And we’ve been basically dating for four years.” You snort a laugh and give him a look. “Okay, we’ve been close friends with feelings for each other for four years. That should count for something right?” He lets one hand rest at your hip and the other in your lap.
“In a way, yes, of course it does.” You run your hand through his hair, scratching at his scalp a little just to see the way his eyes flutter closed. “I still need to keep you interested though. Make sure you have a reason to ask me out again and keep me around.”
Robby scoffs as he opens his eyes. He gives you a look. “Kid, you really think that after pining for you and dreaming about you for four fucking years that I’m going to finally get inside of you and then just decide I’m romantically done with you?”
You shiver at his words and the thought of him inside of you. “Maybe I won’t be good in bed or you won’t feel a spark or it’ll be flat.”
Robby lets out a breath as he takes your face in his hands. “I can pretty much guarantee you none of that will be the case. Having sex with you is just going to make me more obsessed with you, Kid.”
You nod, give him a small smile and lean into one of his hands. “Maybe I just like torturing you.” A slow smirk pulls onto your face. “You made me wait four years. And yes I understand and respect and appreciate why. But I still think it means you can take me on a date for every year you made me wait, and then maybe I’ll let you put your cock inside of me, Michael.”
He groans, dropping his hands back to your hip and lap where they were. “So breakfast, lunch and dinner dates tomorrow?”
You giggle at him, lean in and give him a kiss. You love knowing how desperate he is. It makes you feel good. But while you and Robby have known each other and been dancing around this for four years, that’s almost what makes you feel like the sex is going to be more meaningful and like for some reason you should wait just a couple of dates. Because you could fall in love with Robby. Because you know you already are starting to fall in love with him. That you have been since you met him.
“No.” You shake your head at him. “But that was a great try.”
“Can I at least do four days in a row?” he whines.
You hum in fake thought for a few seconds. “I’ll allow that.”
“Good.” Robby leans in and kisses you again, deepens it when you open your mouth a little for him when his tongue presses at your lips. He’ll never get enough of this. Enough of you. He pulls away just a little before you’re both desperate for air and rests his forehead against yours. “I’m going to make you break before the fourth date.”
You chuckle. “Oh, Michael, Michael, Michael.” You pull your forehead from his and give him an almost sympathetic look. “You should know better than to challenge me by now. Because now that you’ve said it, I absolutely won’t let you break me.”
“Yeah,” he sighs the word, “I was trying so hard to be hot and sexy for you I forgot how incredibly stubborn you are.”
You roll your eyes at him playfully. “You know you don’t have to try, Michael. You just are hot and sexy.”
He just hums at you and squeezes your hip and thigh. “Come on, I’ll go. We both do need to sleep before work.” You sigh a little about it as you get off his lap and stand up. You don’t really want him to leave but you know it’s better to do it this way. “I’m gonna use your bathroom before I leave.” Robby kisses the top of your head as he passes you.
You get a thought and slip to your kitchen while Robby’s in your bathroom, quickly getting your bottoms off. You make sure your underwear adequately reflects how turned on and wet you got just from making out with him and then them off and get your bottoms back on. You tuck the underwear in the back of your waistband and pull your shirt down over them.
You wait for Robby on the armrest of your couch, smiling at him when he reappears. The two of you walk to your door together. “I had a really great time tonight, Michael.” You’re smiling so widely your cheeks hurt.
“So did I, Kid. The best time.” Robby’s hands find your waist again, just holding you gently. “Will you go on a second date with me?” he asks like you don’t both already know the answer.
“You know it.” Your smile somehow widens a little more and you have to fight to get it off your face so that Robby can kiss you when he starts leaning down and in. Neither of you are surprised or mad when the kiss turns into making out for a couple of minutes in front of your door.
You break apart naturally when you need air and you let your forehead fall to rest on Robby’s chest. After a second you pull back.
“Here.” You grab your underwear from your waistband. You let them dangle off your finger for a second to make sure Robby knows exactly what they are. “To get you through the night and proof you don’t need to try to be hot and sexy.” You smirk at him as you shove them in his pocket. “Took them off while you were in the bathroom. You can feel they’re still warm. And maybe if you’re good you’ll get a pair at the end of each date.”
Robby swallows hard, breathing picking up a little just at the beginnings of thoughts of what he could do with them at home and how you’ll know he’s doing something with them and how you want him to. He presses his palm against his pocket. They’re still warm like you said. A blush creeps up his neck to his cheeks and the tips of his ears. He has to close his eyes for a second as he tries to regulate a bit. “You’re gonna kill me, Kid,” Robby breathes out.
“I’m a doctor, remember? I would never let that happen.” You and Robby exchange soft laughs as he opens the door. “Text me when you get home safely please. Or on your way home.” You grin at him.
“I will.” Robby nods at you. You lean up and give him a soft and lingering kiss. It’s simple, but the perfect way to end the night.
“Have a good night, Michael.”
“Have a good night, Kid.”
There’s very little thought to it. Robby just follows the instinct that tells him to run after you. Doesn’t grab his backpack. Doesn’t say another word to Jack. He just turns and runs.
Robby knows that you’ll be at your place. That you won’t have gone to a bar or something. You’ll just want to be alone. He hates himself for it, hates the thought, can picture you curled up alone and crying or sniffling heavily in your sleep because you finally cried yourself out.
He books it to your place, comes close to being hit once or twice when making a few unwise crossing decisions. He’s panting hard by the time he gets to your building and fumbles with his key to get in the main door, taking the stairs two at a time as he hauls ass up to the third floor. He’s running on sheer adrenaline.
He doesn’t take a moment to collect himself when he gets to your door, just starts knocking. When you don’t answer he uses his key to let himself in. He knows he shouldn’t, he knows he should respect you not wanting to see him and wanting to be alone right now, but he needs to see you and apologize and make everything okay again.
But your apartment is dark when he steps in. Hot. Like the AC has been off because you’ve been at his the past week. You’d have turned the AC on if you were here. He checks anyway though. But you’re not there. Not in your bed or the shower or on your couch. And so Robby’s left a sweaty and panting mess as he closes your bedroom door and leans back against it.
He tries to take a moment to calm down, get his breath back, some focus back so he can think about where else you might be. But he can’t.
Instead, Robby slides down your bedroom door, bringing his knees to his chest and starting to cry again. Just like he did in pedes. It’s more sobbing this time, especially because of how hard it is to breathe, how out of breath he was before he started crying. Some of his tears are for the loss, Adamson and Leah, for his guilt at giving Jake his other ticket and thoughts that it should have been him to get shot and not Leah, for the damage to his relationship with Jake, for Langdon, for breaking down in the middle of an MCI and letting his team down.
But most of them are for you. The loss of you. The way he’s already grieving you while praying and hoping and wishing that he’ll be able to stop, that you’ll take him back and so he won’t have to keep grieving the loss of you in his life. For accusing you of something horrible like that. For yelling at you. For the way he snapped at you all day. The way that, although you were quick to shut it down most times, he took out a lot of his emotions on you over the entire day. Took out his emotions on you who was only ever there for him whenever he needed it. Who kept him together and in check. Who saw only the best in him and stayed. Who saw the worst in him and stayed. Who was proud of him. Who he needs to survive this. And for the way, he realized on his run over as he replayed the scene in the supply closet over in his mind, your tense changed. You love him to you loved him. Love to loved. An audible breaking of your heart.
Robby looks over at your kitchen. Maybe it would just be better for you and Jake and everybody if he just disappeared. If he just ceased to exist. He told you he wouldn’t. He promised you he wouldn’t. But maybe you want him to now. He’s tired of feeling. Of hurting. Without you he doesn’t really have anyone. Jake hates him. Jack and Dana will be fine without him. You have sharp enough knives. He knows exactly where to cut.
His phone ringing pulls him out of it for a second. He sniffles and clears his throat as he moves to pull his phone out of his pocket. He knows it’s not you because you’d given yourself a special ringtone and it’s not the one playing.
It’s Jack. If you’re there at the hospital still with Jack then he won’t. He’ll keep his promise and run back. Apologize. Beg. Grovel. Anything. Everything.
“Did you hear from her?” There’s no greeting. Robby’s straight to the question.
“Robby, she’s here.” Jack’s voice is strained. He sounds exhausted, but more emotionally than anything. He sounds pained. Like speaking these words is physically and emotionally hurting him. He didn’t sound like that when Robby left. But Robby brushes it all aside.
“Oh fuck, okay thank you.” Robby lets out a sigh of relief and wipes at his face. He sniffles again and lets out a little laugh. Because at least he knows where you are. “Keep her there Jack, please. I don’t care how you do it, lock her in a room or use restraints, just keep her there. I need to talk to her. I need-”
“No, not like that,” Jack tells him, voice clipped, still strained. “Like-” Jack gets interrupted. Robby can hear what sounds like a door opening, muffled movement and beeping of monitors. He can just make out a female voice tell Jack ‘she’s seizing again.’ Jack’s voice is muffled like he’s holding the phone away from him but Robby can hear him say ‘yes’ to what sounded like the shout of a medication order, followed by Jack yelling ‘and where the fuck is neuro?’
“Fuck. You need to get here, Michael.” Jack rushes it out but Robby recognizes Jack’s tone clear as day because he’s used it so many times himself.
It’s the tone they use when stressing to family members that they need to get to the hospital as quickly as humanly possible because a loved one is about to die.
Tears start to stream down Robby’s face again because he knows. Robby knows exactly what Jack means when he repeats it. “She’s here.”
I know. 😶🥲😶🌫️😭
I've affectionately called this Robby's No Man's Land. It was named the same way too. Obviously there will be a Part 2 unless nobody wants one. 😂 I PROMISE that what happened in NML Part 2 will not be repeated in the Part 2 to this.
I hope it was okay and that you were able to enjoy! Again, I really love hearing your thoughts and comments, they give me serotonin and motivation and inspiration!! Liking, replies and reblogging are always so so appreciated! My inbox and DMs are always open for thoughts, comments, and general screaming (or (lovingly) screaming at me I suppose)! 🙂
Want more Pitt content? Check out my masterlist here!
Want to be added to my Robby tag list? Interact with this post!
Just a note that if you're on my Jack tag list I'm doing a separate one for Robby in case people don't want to get notified for both men. To get tagged in both Robby and Jack fics make sure you interact with each of the two posts!
Want to be added to my Jack tag list? Interact with this post!
Tag list:
@robbyslittlelamb @luvr4miya @starkgaryan @misshoneypaper @livingavilaloca @evermoresivy @fuyu-no-kodomo @duck-duck-goose-18 @blueblizzardreview @alexxavicry @antithetical-bolter @blackirisesinthesunlight @readingaroundworlds @ezraphalitis @nfwmb-gvf @chillicrackers @saturnluvvr @twdband @duck-duck-goose-18 @goodmorninggraz @nerdyberserkerrook @concentratedconcrete @ailujsenutna @furiouscherryblossomchaos @xxemmarldxx @nattalinas @dipdeedoda @shaydawgsblog @taylorswifts-cardigan @tenderclio @crabbygabby @sparklypeacecolor @lemonchivesfagefritter @obsessed-fan-alert @witchywafflewhip @voidsxntry @00-sleepy-golden-storm-00 @kryzetano @jacksabbots @shrinkingheads-blog-blog @seeminglyincurablesadnes @qardasngan @phoenixhalliwell @minos-minotaur @cavillary @thescooby-gang @londonbeachgirl
#michael robinavitch#michael robby robinavitch#robby robinavitch#dr robby#michael robinavitch x you#michael robinavitch x reader#michael robby robinavitch x you#michael robby robinavitch x reader#robby robinavitch x you#robby robinavitch x reader#michael robinavitch imagine#michael robby robinavitch imagine#robby robinavitch imagine#the pitt fanfic#the pitt fanfiction#the pitt x reader#the pitt x you#michael robinavitch fanfic#michael robby robinavitch fanfic#robby robinavitch fanfic
231 notes
·
View notes
Text
Steve and Eddie secretly dating.
It's not that they don't want to tell their friends, or that they think their friends won't accept them. They just want to enjoy their relationship a little bit before sharing the news with everybody else. And it's kinda fun, sneaking around to make out behind their friends' backs. Thrilling, even.
But since everything must come to an end someday, their little secret comes out during one of the Party's countless gatherings.
Everybody's at Steve's, making good use of his pool and stuffing their faces with so much junk food Steve's getting a little nauseous just from watching. Robin and Eddie are there as well because there’s no fucking way in hell Steve’s gonna deal with those gremlins alone.
It’s chaos, mostly, since Eddie and Robin can be as bad as the kids, but Steve’s heart is full as he watches everybody having fun and truly enjoying themselves, a stark contrast to what their lives had been a year ago.
At some point, he catches Eddie’s eyes and notices the meaningful glance his boyfriend is giving him. Steve knows that look too well and exactly what it means. He tells Robin he’s going to the kitchen, then goes inside the house. Not two minutes later Eddie is there with him.
Steve pulls him into the laundry room, giggling and stumbling, so they can make out in peace. They lose themselves a little, mouths coming together and hands touching as much skin as they can reach. It’s easy for Steve, really, to forget everything else when Eddie’s nibbling down his neck and chest and grinding against him in a maddening way.
“The others are gonna hear you, baby,” Eddie whispers in his ear and just then Steve realizes he’s been making too much noise.
He pulls his boyfriend up for another deep kiss.
“We gotta go back,” Steve mumbles against his lips.
“We do,” Eddie agrees.
It still takes then a little while to part, though. When they do, they fix their clothes and hair the best they can. Eddie pulls the door open and makes sure there’s no one around before stepping out. Steve follows, making his way to the hallway.
The idea is for Eddie to go back out first, whilst Steve waits a few more minutes in the kitchen. Their plan goes to hell before they can even reach the kitchen, because the bathroom door opens out of nowhere just as they are walking by and the two of them stop, caught by surprise.
They’re even more surprised when they see Mike fucking Wheeler and Will Byers walk out of the bathroom, still grinning at each other all dopey and completely unaware of Steve and Eddie’s presence. At least until Wheeler literally walks into Eddie.
“The fuck!?” Mike snaps, at the same time as Steve says, “What the hell were two you doing there?”
“Kinda obvious what they were doing, Stevie,” Eddie snorts.
And he’s right. Steve knows what those two were doing; their lips are too swollen and there’s a scratch down Wheeler’s neck that looks too much like nail scratching for Steve not to know what those two were doing in his fucking bathroom, but he’s choosing to be in denial here. They are children, his children, he doesn’t want to picture whatever it was happening in that bathroom.
“You’re one to talk,” Mike retorts, eyebrows raised and sending Eddie the bitchiest face Steve has ever seen. “What’s wrong with your collarbone, Stevie? Wild animal attack?”
“Mike, shut up,” Will begged, pulling the other boy by the arm.
“But it’s true!”
“Okay, Will is right, shut the fuck up everybody!” Steve hisses. Beside him Eddie is clearly trying not to laugh, but he doesn’t say anything so Steve considers it a win. Small victories. He shoots a warning glance to his boyfriend before facing the other two. Poor Will looks like he wants to be anywhere but there. “Look, I don’t care what you guys were doing, good for you. But I’m guessing you haven’t told anyone about it, if you’re sneaking around like that.”
They keep quiet, but Byers red face is answer enough for Steve.
“Alright, we also haven’t told anyone, so here’s what we’re doing…”
By the time they are out back with their friends, everything is back to normal. Steve’s hickeys are covered by his shirt and Mikey’s scratches are hidden under band-aids, some bullshit story about bumping into the murderous corner of a cabinet is given as an excuse and, surprisingly enough, the kids buy it.
“You know, we should have seen that one coming,” Eddie says, pointing out to the other side of the pool where Will and Mike are laughing together, apart from the others. They have the same dopey expressions they did when Steve and Eddie caught them red-handed a few minutes ago.
“Yeah, we should have,” Steve agrees. He bumps his shoulder against Eddie’s. “You know Wheeler is gonna be insufferable now that he knows about us, right? He’s gonna hold this shit over our heads forever.”
Eddie laughs hard. “That kid is a bitch when he wants to be, but he’s not cruel. He might try to use this to get free rides to school or access to R-rated movies, but I doubt he’s gonna tell anyone. Byers would kill him if he said anything and poor Mike is whipped. He’s not gonna risk it.”
“I am not letting him get any R-rated movies. He can tell whatever he wants to whoever he wants, I don’t care.”
“Oh, you don’t?” Eddie scoots closer, eyes shining with amusement as he leans in. “Thought you wanted to keep the secret for a little longer.”
Steve leans in a little, his eyes dropping to Eddie’s mouth on instinct. “Hm… I did, because it’s fun sneaking around and fool everyone. But now Wheeler and Byers know, so I don’t see what would be the point anymore.”
Eddie smiles. “Yeah? So I can…”
“Yeah, you can,” Steve nods, and that’s everything he manages to say before Eddie kisses him, right there by the poolside.
Someone wolf-whistles (Max or Robin, probably), there’re some giggles (Erica and El, maybe Will too, Steve bets) and then…
“What the actual FUCK!?”
“Shut the fuck up, Dustin!!” That one is Wheeler for sure.
Steve might let him have his R-rated movies after all.
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#stranger things#steve x eddie#my writing#steddie headcanon#fanfiction#byler#will byers#mike wheeler
225 notes
·
View notes
Text
Idiots At a Wedding pt.5
Summary: Pretending to be Bob's girlfriend in front of his family has to be easy right? Right..?
Pairings: Bob Floyd x fem!reader
Warnings: kissing, allusions to smut but no real smut, cliffhanger
A/N: I woke up horny and in the mood for some angst ok, don't blame me. Not proof read, we die like men💪💪 Anyways enjoy reading, and don't be a stranger. Also, this taglist is kinda getting out of hand, I don't want to close it but I really need advice on what to do.
series masterlist || part 4
Bob floyd made you silly in all the right ways.
The moments after your confessions was a whirlwind. You and him went back down for dinner thst night, pretending everything was just as it was before, but the entire time he was holding your hand from under the table. You were blushing and giggling like teenagers, stealing secret glances, making prolonged eye contact, making everyone around you sick with how in love you looked, how in love you really were.
When you went back up, you couldn't keep your hands or your lips off of each other. As soon as the door closed, Bob pushed you onto it and kissed you with such vigor and passion the you completely returned, by racking your hands through his carefully brushed blonde locks, messing them up with every dig of your fingers. It was only when someone knocked loudly on your door that you pulled away from each other, very reluctantly of course.
"Unfortunately you need you to go and pick up the bridesmades dress with Bob tomorrow. Jeff and I've got to run home and get some work done." It was Annie, yet again being the block to Bob's cock.
"What's so unfortunate about that?" Bob asked from behind the door where he was supposed to hide is messy, freshly snogged face.
"Why are you so red?" Annie questioned, eyebrows coming together, trying to figure out what was happing in her brothers childhood bedroom prior to her coming there.
"It's fine Anne, I'll go with him." You diverted the conversation, shielding him further.
"Alright, goodnight kids." She sized you up, smirking. "Use protection."
You gasped while Bob went red, if that was even possible, freezing at what he heard. Turinging around, you just laughed at his face, placing a kiss on his cheek and walking into the bathroom.
The rest of the night went by quick, you stayed up till one, talking, kissing, touching. You had to physically push Bob off of you and to the other side of the bed, so you could finally get some sleep. But even in sleep he found you, arms wrapped around you waist, legs tangled with yours, radiating immense amounts of heat.
In all the days you'd stayed with him, this was the first time you had woken up with him next to you and it had to be your favourite sight. For the first time since you had met Bob he had always shy and reserved and his posture showed that. Tense shoulders, always sat up straight, body always stiff. But now, as he snored softly he was at peace, not an iota of tension was in his body, and upon seeing this, you had made it your life's mission to let him stay this tension free forever and always.
You could have stayed in bed for the rest of your life, but your bladder had other plans. You tried to control it, but after a certain point you just couldn't take it anymore and stared shimming out of Bob's firm grasp. Even though you thought you were being very stealthy, your moving had woken up the man behind you.
"Stop it." He mumbled, pulling you in closer, if that was even physically possible, making you lose all the progress you had made. "Stay here."
"I've got to pee." You whispered, dragging out the last word, grabbing his hand and prying it off of your waist.
"Hold it." His hand wouldn't budge making you seriously judge your strength.
"Bobby, I have to go really badly. I've been holding it in for the past twenty minutes." You whined.
"Fine." He lifted his hand up and you ran to the bathroom. "But come back in two minutes. That's an order." Even in sleep army lingo didn't leave the lieutenant making you giggle softly.
"Sis yes sir." You saluted as you came out of the bathroom and moved your eyes to the sight that awaited you. His side of the bed was empty and untouched whereas yours was completely undone and the way he was lying on the bed left little to ho space for you. You leaned against the wall of the bathroom and admired Bob, eyes traveling up from his legs tangled in blankets to his back and then to his messy blond hair. You wanted to take a picture, keep this locked in your phone forever, but before you could, the rough, sleepy voice of the cutest man you had ever seen interrupted.
"You gonna stand there staring or are you going to join me?" The question was normal, but the country accent that it was spoken with made it much more alluring.
"Careful Bobby, your country is showing." You smirked, not moving an inch, wanting to make then man wait for you longer.
"Fuck, I love it when you call me that." He mumbled, pushing his head and hips further into the mattress. "Drives me nuts."
If you would have know such a simple nickname was having this effect on the man, you would have driven him to madness or confession by saying it every chance you got over the last year. The smirk never left your face, and you didn't leave your place.
"Sunny, please come back to bed." He begged, sitting up now, giving you a full view of his chest. "It's so cold without you."
"Says the human furnace." You snorted, pushing yourself off the wall and taking slow, calculated steps towards the bed. "You want me back in bed baby?" You coaxed, as he nodded his head and pouted his lips.
"Yes please."
"Always so polite and respectful." You neared the bed, knees touching the frame.
"Only for you." His eyes were fixed on you, watching all the moves you made, every breath you take. You planted one of your knees on the bed, hands moving in front, crawling over him.
"God, I love it when you neg for me Bobby." You whispered, a hands distance away from him.
You were expecting a reply or atleast a groan, but what you got was even better. He reached out and ulled you on top of his by your waist, holding you delicately as he leaned back. His mouth caught yours, pulling you into a deep kiss, lips moving slow, not trying to assert dominance or show off, just portraying all the love he had for you.
The way he drove you wild with just his mouth, you couldn't help but wonder what the rest of him could do. Feeling as daring as ever, you slowly moved your hips, dragging them painfully over his, making him groan into your mouth. You repeated the same movement a few times, getting bolder and hornier with each one, pulling soft moans from the man under you.
He pulled away from your mouth to try and regain his breath and control himself from fucking you right then and there, but you were having none of that. Your lips made there way down to his neck, pressing feather light kisses on his collarbone and all over the right side of his neck.
"You're a little minx you, you know." Bob managed to say in between his moans.
"And you love it." You replied, lifting your head to look into his eyes for just a second before continuing your attack.
"Oh, fuck it." He let go of any ounce self control he had left in him and grabbed your waist tighter, flipping you two over.
What was supposed to happen, was that he would now take control and show you around pound town. But poor Bobby forgot he was already on the edge of the bed, and all that the flip accomplished was sending you two out of bed and onto the hard ground.
"Shit, sorry. Are you okay?" Bob asked, landing on top of you, pulling the blanket down as well.
"We should take this as a sign to not have sex in your childhood bedroom." You giggled, as he dropped his head in the crook of your neck, sighing out loudly.
"We should probably get up before someone come to investigate." He pushed up from the ground, biceps flexing in the process, offering you his hand once he was standing. "M'lady."
You took it gladly, pulling yourself up in the least sexy way possible, with the goofiest smile ever adorning your face. If this was life with Bob, you'd want it in this universe and the next, till you lived out an eternity kissing and falling.
"Why thank you very much kind sir."
----------------
Even after much convincing and persuasive kisses, Bob couldn't get you to ditch the days plans and just stay in bed with you. Through giggles and soft kisses, you finally made your way down to the living room, to find Mary sitting there alone, watching tv.
"Morning Ma." Bob greeted her, with a with a peck on the cheek, much chipper than usual.
"Morning? It's ten already." She taunted, pausing her show, turning back to look at the two of you. "I'm not sure how they do things in the navy, but in my house morning arrives much earlier."
"You'll have to forgive us." You spoke. "Someone here didn't want to get up."
"Can you really blame a man for wanting to get a few more hours of beauty sleep in?" Bob flicked back his hair in the most dramatic way possible, making you and Mary burst out laughing. If someone would have told you that quiet Bob Floyd was this chatty and funny when he got comfortable with someone, you wouldn't have believed them, but here you were, standing in his mother's kitchen, laughing your ass of at something stupid.
"What time are yall going to go pick up the dress?" Mary asked, as you two were stuffing your face with waffles.
"After breakfast." Bob mumbled the reply with puffed up cheeks full of food.
"Don't talk with food in your mouth." His mother reprimanded and then turned to you. "I can wait for you to see the dress, it is so beautiful."
"I don't doubt it for a second. Lucy has implacable taste." You nodded, getting up to put your empty plate into the sink.
"Ma, I wanted to ask you something." Bob started. "Would you mind of we ate out today for dinner?"
"Oh, not at all. Where are we going?"
"Um... we as in Sunny and I." He scratched the back of his neck while correcting his mother.
"Oh I see." She smile slyly at the two of you, who were going red under her hard gaze. "Don't be out too late." She permitted, making you snap your head up and grin at Bob, who was already doing the same.
"Pick you up at seven." He winked at you.
"It's a date." You winked back, getting giddy at the prospect of going on a date with the man you had been crushing on for forever.
"Just one thing," Mary stopped on her way back to the couch. "There will be no hanky panky in my house at night."
"Ma!" Bob gasped, as you chocked on plain air. If only Mary Floyd knew what was happening just moments ago in her house.
"What?" She shrugged, still smirking.
Soon enough, you were in thr passenger seat, headed to the tailor's shop as Bob showed you around his hometown. The more of it you saw, the more you felt closer to him. You just wished you could do the same, but that was all you could do, whish, because there was no way you were taking him home, at least not in the near future. You arrived at the quaint shop, the door opening with a little ding.
"Hello, how may I help you?" An older woman popped out of the back of the shop and greeted the two of you.
"We're here to pick up a bridesmade dress in Lucy Floyd's name." Bob answered, closing the door he had opened once you were inside as well.
"Ah, yes. Mary said you'd be here today." She nodded enthusiastically. "I hope you don't mind me asking, but you are Robert right? Her son kn the navy?"
"Yes ma'am." He replied with a blush, he knew his mother was proud of him, he just never thought she would tell the entire town about him.
"I thought so. My how you have grown." She gushed. "And who's the lady may I ask?"
You opened your mouth to answer, but Bob beat you to it. "My girlfriend." He said proudly, grabbing your hand tighter. Hearing him introduce you as his girlfriend so proudly made your brain malfunction, because this time around, it wasn't a lie, and how you had managed to make it so in just a few days was beyond you.
"Aren't you a lucky girl." The woman teased and went to the back to get your dress out.
"Don't I know it." You whispered, grinning like a bashful school girl.
"Would you like to try it on once? See of we need to alter anything?" She asked.
"If you wouldn't mind."
"Oh not at all, come on back dear." She ushered you to the back of the and helped you out of your clothes and into the delicate floor length dress. It was the most beautiful piece of clothing you had ever seen, and upon wearing it once, you never wanted to take it off again. It hugged you in all the right places, and the back was just gorgeous. Few people could pull of the colour yellow, but you were sure anyone would look beautiful in this dress.
"Boy is he going to faint when he sees you." The woman gushed.
"Can we not show it to him right now? I want to surprise him." You asked.
"For sure. Why don't you get changed while I pack it up for you?" She smiled.
You thanked her and changed out of the dress very reluctantly. When you stepped outside, Bob who was leaning against the counter, mindlessly scrolling on his phone, snapped up his head.
"Where's the dress?" He asked, confused. "I thought you were trying it on."
"I did try it on and it fits like a glove." You replied.
"Show me then." He said, eager to see the dress.
"Nope, you've just got to wait till the wedding." You declared, as he whined.
"Come on Sunny, please." He pouted, pulling the same expression he did when he begged his mother for ice cream as a kid. The only difference was, his mother was more weak than you are and always gave in.
"No no. Put that pout away." You shook your head at his ridiculousness. "The wedding isn't that far away."
"Fine." He grumbled, but his frown quickly turned into a smile as your lips collided with his left cheek.
"There you go. You'll go crazy when you see her in the dreas." The woman came back out with a bag in her hand and a smile on your face. "Enjoy the wedding."
You thanked her profusely, complementing her skills and walked out the shop and towards your car. Bob tried peeking into the bag to get a look at the dress, but when you shoved him off a few times, he knew you weren't kidding.
After driving around the town for sometime, you went back home and lazed around the whole afternoon. If this was a dream, you never wanted to wake up.
---------------------
The night came quicker than you realized. While getting ready for your first date with him, you couldn't help but pinch yourself to see if this was actually happening or if you were hallucinating in the psych ward. Only yesterday, you were pacing around the room, ranting to your friend about how badly you wanted Bob and here you were twenty gour hours later, actually going on a date with him.
He had picked a fancy restaurant for the two of you to go to, somewhere close to home, yet for enough to give you the privacy you needed. Ever the gentleman, he had brought you flowers, pulled the seat for you and opened all the doors, making you swoon. You were waiting for your food to come, sipping on wine, when he spoke up.
"I can't believe this is happening. I'm going out with the girl of my dreams."
"The girl of you dream huh?" You were amused, and also giddy.
"Obviously." He replied. "I can't stress this enough Sunny, you're the most wonderful person I have ever met. The best person on this planet."
"Stop it, all these praises are going to go to my head and I'll be unbearable." Your eyes went wide to add some dramatic flare.
"Never." He scrunched his nose, smile never leaving him.
"I-I didn't get a chance to say this to you last night, but I really like you Bob. So much that the moment I met you, I knew there would be no one else in the world for me." You voiced. "I really, really, really like you honey, in fact I think I might just love you."
"I love you." Bob let out before he could stop himself. You froze at his confession as he stuttered, trying to cover up. "No I don't. I do. But I don't, not on the first date. But I do, but right now I-"
"I love you." You stopped his rant, gently placing your hand on top of his from across the table. "I love you too Bobby, on the first date and on every date."
Hearing this made him so happy he could burst. If it wasn't for the waiter bringing over your food, he would have leaped over the table and kissed you hard till you were thrown out of the restaurant. The night went by like a breeze, you said sweet nothings to each other with sprinkles of 'I love you' thrown into the conversation.
You should have known that life couldn't be this good to you, not with your luck. But in the haze of happiness, you seemed to forget all about it, and the universe reminded you in the most horrible way possible. You were sharing desert, almost about to leave, when someone called out your name, and the moment you heard the voice, all colour drained out of your face.
"What're you doing here?" The voice continued. Bob's eyebrows pulled together, trying to figure out how you knew the man standing behind you. You turned around slowly, hoping that it wouldn't be him standing there, but alas, it was.
"Michael." You closed your eyes, your worst nightmare coming to life. "What're you doing?"
"I asked you a question first." He replied sternly with a cold expression.
"I'm attending a wedding." The voice that left you sounded so foreign, so week, so scared.
"Who's?"
"Bob's sister's."
"Who's Bob?"
"I am." Bob spoke up, as you whipped your head to him, looking at him with an expression he could understand. "Sunny, who's this?"
You didn't want this to happen, not now, not ever. Michael had cut you out of his life years ago, and you had done the same. But as fate would have it, you two ended up under the same roof once again and it had to happen on what was suppose to be the nest night of your life.
You gather up whatever strength was left in you and spoke up. The words that left you were a total thunderclap to Bob's ears.
"He's my brother."
Taglist:
@4margaritasalex @futurecorps3 @thisisgracetrying @clairejpg @fangirlinc @igotmajordaddyissues @m3laniehearts @mayafatimakhan @starkleila @itscheybaby-blog @spookycupcakepirate @dcamelia @americaa @paulina1998 @lgg5989 @datingbtr @thatchickwiththecamera @luckyladycreator2 @kanevill @dempy @saramaple @hockeyboysarehot @redhoodedtoad @nobody7102 @alexwinchester23 @unstablecaffeinatedmind @teti-menchon0604 @my-name-is-baby @goth-detectives @ae-aeitch @articel1967 @fubbbubb @xoxabs88xox @msfirth @arriiieess
#top gun#robert bob floyd#bob floyd#bob top gun#bob floyd x reader#top gun fanfiction#lewis pullman#top gun maverick#top gun maverick fanfiction#bob floyd x female reader#bob floyd x you#bob floyd x y/n#bob floyd fic#bob floyd fluff#idiots at a wedding#bob floyd fanfiction
300 notes
·
View notes
Note
I know you mostly do hyunjin fics but I was wondering if you could to a bangchan one? I was looking for one I was thinking of and I couldn't find it and I thought I'd ask you because your fics are so good! Could you try to make a first time with chan one? Kind of like your hyunjin one that you made buy a chan version of it idk I've just been so dululu lately and I need a fic like that, but if your but please dont rush if your doing other things♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
Bed of roses- B.CH
First of all, hey!! I am SO sorry it took so long. I love your ideas, they are always great. And honestly at this point I am writing for all members + ateez hehe
And in second place, I want to dedicate this fic to beautiful @ktxoxoxo. Feliz cumpleaños, baby! I promised you a bed of roses and here it's hehe Wish you all the happiness in the world and I hope you had a great day 💜
Word count: 1.4k
Warnings: smut
Alexa, play Bed of roses by Bon Jovi



You didn’t mean to break the bed, but in your defense, the bug was huge.
One moment you were peacefully folding laundry, the next you were shrieking and jumping on your bed like it was a lifeboat and you were on Titanic. And apparently, your bedframe wasn't built for dramatic bug escaping adventures.
It cracked beneath your weight with a crunch. Not totally broken, but enough to collapse slightly.
Which is how you ended up sitting on the floor, texting your new boyfriend in absolute shame.
You:
I broke my bed cause of a bug 💀
Channie:
😭 How big was the bug??
You:
Big enough for me to panic and jump like an olympic gymnast
Channie:
I’m coming over, babe
We’re going to IKEA
“Okay, but I thought you'd laugh more”, you say as he pulls into the parking lot, “Like, isn’t this the kind of thing you'd roast me for?”
Chan hums, “It is, but also I’m gonna romanticize this. We’re going to IKEA together like a new married couple”
You blink at him.
He grins, “Don’t tell me you never imagined walking around those fake rooms holding hands, pretending we’re furnishing our home?”
“Okay. Maybe once. Or twice”
He hops out and comes to your side of the car, lacing his fingers with yours the moment you step out, “Good! Let’s get delulu over furniture”
You roll your eyes. But your giggle anyway
•°. *࿐
It begins in the kitchens.
“Oh, I could totally see us making breakfast here”, he says, tapping a marble counter, “You scrambling eggs while I steal kisses and burn the toast”
“In your fantasy, I’m the one cooking?!"
“I’m better at kissing”
You blush and move on, but he follows with a lazy hand on the small of your back.
“Look at this one”, he says, pointing to a tub, “Our kids could splash around in here”
You choke, “Kids?!”
He shrugs, amused by your expression, “Too soon?”
You poke his chest him, “Way too soon”
He pouts playfully, eyes warm. “Fine. Just imagine you in it. Bubbles, candles and me on the rug beside it, feeding you strawberries”
You laugh, “You romantic menace”
But the worst is the bed section. He sits down on a queen sized one and pats the space beside him.
You sit.
Chan leans back, legs wide, arms resting behind his head like he belongs there.
“I could definitely see us making kids on this one”
Your breath catches.
He glances over with a smug grin, but it softens when he sees your expression— flushed, quiet, hopeful.
“Too much?”, he asks gently.
You shake your head, trying to stay cool, “Just... haven’t thought that far ahead”
He leans in, brushing his fingers against your knee, “No pressure. I like where we are”
You nod, “I like it too”
•°. *࿐
You buy the bed. And Chan insists on paying for half of it.
“I’ll cover half”, Chan says as he hoists one of the heavier boxes into the trunk.
You arch a brow. “You sure? I broke the bed”
He grin,. “And I helped you pick a new one. That makes it ours now”
You narrow your eyes, “Are you trying to co-own my furniture?”
He shrugs, slamming the trunk closed, “Maybe I just want you to think of me every time you get in bed”
Your jaw drops, “Christopher Bang!”
“What?”, he says innocently, but the smirk is anything but innocent
“I love you”
He walks past you, enlacing your pinkies together as he heads to the driver’s side, “I love you too, baby”
•°. *࿐
That night, you stay over at his place.
He tosses you one of his oversized shirts, makes you dinner, and kisses you slowly on the couch before pulling you into bed. It’s soft, domestic, like you’ve done this a hundred times already.
The next morning, he drives you to work, one hand on the wheel, the other lazily holding yours. As you unbuckle to get out, he tugs your wrist gently and leans over to kiss you, probably a little longer than necessary.
“Have a good day”, he murmurs. “And don’t worry, I’ll have the bed ready when you come home”
You blink, “Really? You don’t have to”
He just winks, “I’ve got you, baby”.
And with that, you spend the whole shift thinking about your disgustingly sweet boyfriend.
•°. *࿐
When you get home, the lights are low and your apartment smells like roses.
You blink at the trail of petals leading to your bedroom and then stop in the doorway— your new bed is built, fluffed, blankets folded neatly.
Chan stands beside it with a boyish smile, rubbing the back of his neck, “Hey...”
“Chan… what’s that?”
“I just… I thought I’d surprise you. Build it while you were gone. And the rest, well... I got carried away”
You step inside, eyes darting around, “This is... beautiful”
He shrugs, “No pressure or anything. I know we still haven’t… you know. But I just thought maybe…. new bed, new memories”
You look at him— his eyes are kind, gentle, nervous. And you know you want him too.
Not just because of the bed. You want him because he showed up, hands full of Allen keys and roses. Because he doesn't judge when you break the bed because of bugs and also dreams big. Because he makes IKEA’s aisles feel like home.
You walk to him slowly
“Can I kiss you?”, you ask.
His breath stutters, “Please”
You kiss him deep— full of all the things you didn’t say in the kitchen aisle, the tub aisle, the bedroom aisle.
He pulls you closer by the hips, mouth hungry but patient. You feel his hands spread wide on your back, guiding you gently to the bed like you’re sacred.
Clothes come off slowly. First his shirt, then yours. His fingers tremble slightly as they trace the curve of your waist.
“Are you sure?” he asks again, kneeling between your thighs.
You nod, “I’ve never been more sure”
He kisses down your neck, your collarbones, the sensitive skin just above your breast. You arch into him, heart pounding like a drum.
He takes his time. Every touch is mindful, every breath shared. He groans when you touch him, eyes closing.
“I got you”, he breathes, “We’ll go slow”
He lies back slowly, guiding you to straddle him but not the way you expect.
Instead, he tugs you down with him until your back is flush against his chest, his arms wrapped around your waist, your thighs wrap around his hips. You're cradled in his body like you're made to fit there like his lap, his hands, his chest were always meant for you.
“Is this okay?” he murmurs, his breath warming the shell of your ear.
You nod, pulse racing. “More than okay”
You reach between your bodies to help guide him in— careful, your breath catching as he slides into you from behind.
A shared gasp leaves both your mouths.
The stretch, the closeness, the sound of his moan against your neck—it’s overwhelming in the most delicious way.
His arms tighten around your waist, and you feel his lips press to your shoulder as he starts to move. Slow, rolling hips beneath you. He thrusts up gently, and the rhythm is steady, sure, tender.
Your head tips back against his shoulder.
“You feel so good”, he breathes, voice wrecked, one hand sliding up to cup your breast while the other holds your stomach close, “I want you like this forever”
You whisper his name, trembling slightly as pleasure builds. It’s deeper like this. Fuller. Every drag of him inside you makes your body curl back into him tighter.
He keeps you safe.
Your fingers lace with his at your stomach, squeezing as the pace picks up— soft wet sounds and shallow gasps filling the room, his lips open against your jaw, groaning your name.
You come first, your body arching, chest heaving, legs shaking around him as he whispers encouragements into your skin.
“That’s it, baby… just like that. Can’t believe you are all mine”
He follows soon after, hips stuttering, breath hitching as he holds you tighter— burying himself as deep as he can go with a strangled moan. His warmth fills you slowly, pulsing inside while you lie there— still trembling, still wrapped in his arms.
Neither of you speak right away.
Only the sound of shared breaths, kisses pressed lazily to your shoulder, his fingers drawing shapes over your stomach where your hands still rest.
“I’ve never…, he begins softly, voice still unsteady, “felt anything like that before”
You smile, “Yeah. Me neither”
You turn your face to him, “Thanks for building the bed, baby”
He chuckles, heart melting silently, “Guess we built something else tonight too”
If you enjoyed it please consider liking and reblogging. Feedbacks, loves notes and requests are very much appreciated 😊
taglist: @hyyunjinnn , @jehhskz , @mbioooo0000 , @nightmarenyxx , @rozsdascsaptelep, @thatonegirlonhere , @notmedina127, @sweetlifeofjoy , @jeonginsleftcheek , @yelhsaa, @my-neurodivergent-world , @hyunles , @lexlikesbts , @imagine-all-the-imagines , @mysterysold , @teenagepeterpan , @hangonhyunjin , @yxna-bliss
#stray kids#skz#bang chan#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#bang chan x reader#stray kids x you#skz x you#bang chan x you#stray kids imagine#skz imagine#bang chan imagine#stray kids one shot#skz one shot#bang chan one shot#stray kids scenario#skz scenario#bang chan scenario#stray kids smut#skz smut#bang chan smut#chan x reader#chan x you#chan one shot#chan imagine#chan scenario#chan smut
213 notes
·
View notes
Text
Looking In



Your two closest friends, who are also your otp, are more comfortable around you than anyone else. Like they're really comfortable. Probably too comfortable.
Scoups x Fem!Reader x Woozi
6.4k
Poly fic, fluff, friends to lovers, dense reader, super suggestive, Seungcheol thot activity, CheolHoon argue a lot but it's all in good faith, made Seungcheol really pouty because I like, Jihoon tries to be normal, Vernon listens to your CheolHoon problems, lmk if anything else
--------------------------⊙.☉----------------------------
Whenever Jihoon and Seungcheol were around, you always felt like you were witnessing something that you shouldn't. Moments between them that in no way were intended for the public eye. And for whatever fucking reason, they only seemed to act this away around you. During a group hangout, when the three of you were the first to arrive, it almost felt like you yourself were in the relationship. They giggled and smiled at each other like they shared a secret no one else knew, and then they'd look at you like you were also privy to that secret. You were not. And then as more of your friends filed in, they'd go back to acting how they normally did around people. Still cute, still in love, just much less intimate.
And this has happened multiple times, mind you. Whenever you had the pleasure of third wheeling them for the day, or when you'd stop by Jihoon's place to binge anime while Seungcheol lurked around. It was insane. You felt insane. At first you had fully convinced yourself that you were imagining things, but as time went on, it was clear that it was very real, and that you were the only one experiencing this.
The lovers were undeniably your otp, seeing as you had been rooting for them since Jihoon first let it slip to you that he had a massive crush on Seungcheol. He was all nervous and flustered, made you promise to not say anything. You couldn't help but laugh at how adorable he was being. Did he really not see how Seungcheol looked at him? Truthfully, you're the only reason they're even together. Jihoon was in complete denial that Seungcheol could possibly like him, and Seungcheol couldn't read through Jihoon's Tsundere tendencies for shit. So through meticulous planning, and months of egging the two of them on, they finally confessed to one another. So yeah, you happily take credit.
You assume that's why they're so… comfortable… around you. You really can't find another explanation. You'd always been pretty close to both of them as well, so that's definitely gotta be a part of it. It's just so odd to you.
Well, at least it was odd to you. It's been a year since it all started, and you've grown quite used to their behavior. In fact, you'd even say that you enjoy the special treatment. The way Seungcheol reaches to hold your hand in crowded spaces the same way he does for Jihoon, when Jihoon pulls you as close as he possibly can during movie nights, how they both call you their girl. You don’t think you've even thought about getting a boyfriend since all this started, you really didn't need one when you basically had two. That's why as you sat at your favorite brunch spot with them, you were completely unphased by… whatever they were doing.
You looked at your menu, unsure of what to get this time around. You told yourself that you'd order something different today, but your eyes kept drifting to the Very Berry French Toast that you always ordered.
“What do I even get?” You were mostly talking to yourself, but Seungcheol chimed in anyway.
“I don't know…” He feigned genuine thought as he glanced at his menu. “Maybe we should just order this.” His hand grabbed Jihoon's face, pinching his cheek.
First of all, we is insane, but okay.
Jihoon rolled his eyes, but the flush creeping up his face betrayed him. “You cannot do this every time we eat, the joke is dead.”
“Who said I was joking?” Seungcheol raised his brow.
“Do not-” you closed your menu having decided on your meal. “-start this here, Seungcheol. People are trying to eat.” You were getting the Very Berry French Toast.
“Yeah me too-”
“Shut the fuck up.” Jihoon cut off the large man. “Can I please! Just enjoy brunch in peace?”
Seungcheol looked around, once again pretending to think about his answer.
“Maybe… if you give me a kiss.” Seungcheol looked at him smug.
You had no clue how Jihoon did it. Seungcheol was a Leo man. A LEO MAN. But then again, you probably entertained Seungcheol's antics the most.
Jihoon pretended to die, slumping over in his seat and making a cartoonish ‘bleh’ sound. He stayed like that for an entire ten seconds before sitting back up, scowling at Seungcheol, and quickly pecking his lips. Seungcheol hummed triumphantly, fully aware that that was the most he was gonna get in a public setting.
You see, Jihoon would've never done even that if anybody else was sitting across from them. PDA was not his thing at all. But for whatever reason, he could not care less in your presence.
You watched as Jihoon fixed his Jacket after it had fallen from his shoulders due to his award winning death scene. You were actually pretty sure it was Seungcheol’s, a new one of his too. Jihoon sure worked fast.
Soon your waitress arrived to take your orders, quickly jotting down the three meals before scurrying off. As you all waited, you continued with your mindless chatter. Jihoon and Seungcheol held hands over the table and you were very unsurprised when Jihoon eventually reached across to grab your hand as well. You happily took it, you'd have to be insane to turn down Lee Jihoon's open and willing affections, regardless of how peculiar it was. You watched as his eyes lit up just a little bit brighter as he continued to yap about the anime the two of you had finished the night prior.
When the food arrived, they shared with each other, as couples liked to do, and then they shared with you, as they liked to do. You also shared your treasured Very Berry in return. You honestly liked this arrangement, it meant that you could have different meals and still order your tooth rotting breakfast food. A bit of Seungcheol's Hearty beef sandwich, some of Jihoon's healthy chicken salad, all together it balanced out your meal perfectly.
_
“Maybe you're their third person?”
“Their what?”
You sat on your couch with Vernon as the two of you talked about your mornings, a movie playing on the TV that you've only half paid attention to. Vernon is the only person you've told about your relationship with the couple. He's rational and can keep a secret, making him the best person to vent to when you first thought you were losing your mind. You never point out their behavior anymore, incredibly desensitized to it all, but upon hearing that you had brunch with them, the Aquarius man thought of a new theory.
“Third person,” Vernon said simply.
You blinked at him.
“Please elaborate.”
“Well…” he swayed side to side in thought. “Some couples just have a person they're really attached to, and like to do everything with. Kind of like a pet.”
“A pet?” You squinted. “That's super comforting, thanks, Non.” You muttered sarcastically.
“No problem.”
You never knew if he genuinely didn't understand your sarcasm or if he just didn't care. Either way, it pisses you off.
Obviously, the next logical step was to launch a couch pillow at him. He yelped upon impact and immediately did the same to you.
And so it begins.
Your living room was a wreck by the time you were done assaulting each other with pillows. You knocked over a ton of trinkets, busted one of the pillows, and possibly broke something- something fell off of a shelf with a ‘crack’ but you paid it no mind. You had collapsed on the couch while Vernon found refuge on the floor. You both laughed as you shot stupid insults at each other.
At some point you heard your phone ring, you promptly ignored it after realizing that you had left it on the kitchen counter, and were unwilling to get it. But then it rang again, and then you got a few text notifications. So you begrudgingly got up from the soft cushions of your sofa, and trudged to the kitchen.
Missed call from Leo Man 🤨
Missed call from Baby Boy 🫧
Text from Leo Man 🤨
Hey, cupcake!
Baby and I were going to the mall and you said something earlier about needing new shoes so we thought to invite you! 😍
Lmk wassup!
Text from Baby Boy 🫧
Mall
We'll be outside in 10mins
You sighed. Oh your sweet boys.
You did need new shoes, so you decided to take them up on the offer, though Jihoon didn't seem to be giving you a choice. You let Vernon know what was going on and when you left he showed no signs of actually leaving himself. Strange man.
Just as Jihoon said, the couple was outside in ten minutes. You opened the door and slid into the backseat of Seungcheol's bright red truck.
“You miss us?” Seungcheol mused as he put the car in drive.
“It's been five hours, Cheol.” You deadpanned, strapping your seatbelt.
“So?” The man glanced at you, offended, through the rearview mirror. “We missed you!”
“You know, if you keep acting like this you'll scare her off.” Jihoon furrowed his brows.
“What!? No!” Seungcheol sputtered in disbelief. “I don't scare you, right, cupcake?” He glanced at you in the rearview once again, awful concerned about his boyfriend's comment.
Was Choi Seungcheol big and intimidating? Yes. And he could be down right terrifying if you got on his bad side. But to you? Nah. Big softy. A teddy bear even.
You chuckled at his wide eyes. “No, Cheol. You're bout’ as scary as a puppy.”
“Well that's not…” Seungcheol bit his lip in consideration. “I'm intimidating sometimes.”
“You are so picky.” Jihoon laughed at him.
“Okay but you love me!”
“Ehhh.”
Seungcheol scowled. “Well, ____ loves me!”
“You like, strictly complain around her, so think again.” Jihoon muses.
And now Seungcheol was full blown pouting, his plump, rosy lips jutting out in distaste. Very upset that no one loves him. This wasn't true.
He knew this wasn't true. He pouted anyways.
“Jihoon, ease up, I need him to carry my shit.” You repressed your own laughs to maintain the peace.
“I'll gladly carry your things, cupcake.” Seungcheol stated, still frowning. “Jihoon will have to fend for himself.” He'd turn his head if he weren't focused on the road.
“I'm not buying anything???” Jihoon continued his teasing. “Plus, we all know you'd still carry my stuff anyways.”
Sometimes you forgot how much of a fucking brat Jihoon could be around you and Seungcheol. The man was always so cool tempered and quiet around the masses, but when it was just the three of you, he'd leap at the chance to make Seungcheol pout. Sadism.
“I'm not gonna buy you the new Maple Story packs.”
Jihoon gasped and promptly shut the fuck up. Seungcheol smiled in triumph. He's had a lot of victories today. Unbelievable.
You couldn't help but cackle at their bickering. They've only been together for a few months longer than a year, yet they argued like an old married couple. You sighed as the mall finally came into view.
-
“Oh my god, why's he pouting now?” You just came back from the bathroom to find that Seungcheol is, once again, upset about something.
Jihoon pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. “I called him Choi Seungcheol.” he mutters.
You blinked. “Ji… you know better than that.”
“It wasn't even on purpose!”
“Cheol, see? It wasn't on purpose.” You tried to mediate.
“Nah, he said it as revenge for threatening to not buy him new fortnight skins.”
“Why-” No. Nope. It didn't matter. Y'all weren't going anywhere unless this was solved. “Jihoon, kiss him!”
“What, why!?”
“It's the easiest way to make him feel better.”
“You kiss him then!”
You looked at the pale man, appalled. “He's your boyfriend!”
“And? I'm sure he'll be plenty happy if you kissed him.”
“I-” You blinked rapidly at the couple. “-I don't have time for this.”
So you approached Seungcheol, grabbed his face, and planted a big, fat kiss on his cheek. When you pulled away, you saw that your lipstick had smudged, leaving a shotty print of your pursed lips on his cheekbone.
Jihoon leaned over to see, clicking his tongue and muttering a ‘Nice.’
A sheepish smile slowly grew on Seungcheol's face as you let go of him. He held his cheek as he suggested you all grabbed something to eat. Fucking Leo's, man.
As the three of you sat to eat in the food court, Seungcheol still hadn't bothered wiping his face, so you did it for him. He complained as you used a napkin to rub away the lipstick, saying that it was proof that you loved him.
“You don't need proof when I'm sitting right here, dumbass.” You mumbled it mindlessly as you finished with your efforts.
You hadn't noticed that both Jihoon and Seungcheol were staring at you, so when pulled back, your eyes darted between the two, confused.
“What?” You raised a brow at them. “Is there something on my face too?” You joked.
Jihoon blinked at you before locking in on his food. “No, you're good.”
Seungcheol just gave you a giddy ass smile as he went to eat his own food.
Okay then…
-
You dozed off on the car ride home, only hearing the couple's soft murmurs over the even quieter radio every now and then.
“She's asleep.” Jihoon whispered as he watched over your still figure in the backseat.
Seungcheol hummed in response. “I'm not surprised. We dragged her out twice today.” He chuckled.
“Yeah…” Jihoon's gaze lingered a little longer before turning to sit properly. “So nice of her to come out. Even with all your pouting.” Jihoon couldn't help the jab that escaped from him so naturally.
“Even with all your nagging.” Seungcheol fired back.
Their hushed laughs flowed throughout the truck, much too gentle for the vehicle’s garish appearance.
“Ugh, what're we gonna do?” Jihoon sighed, covering his face with his hands. “She was so cute when she kissed you.”
Seungcheol agreed as he resisted the urge to feel his cheek where the phantom kiss lingered. “And what she said in the food court…” He recounted.
“Oh my goooodddddd” Jihoon whisper screamed. “Shut up, I thought I was hearing things.” He scrunched his face.
“No, she said that.” Seungcheol confirmed.
In his peripheral vision, Seungcheol saw his boyfriend's cheeks puff out to hold his breath, most likely trying to keep from screaming. And they called him the dramatic one.
Seungcheol smiled as he reached over to grab his lover's hand. Even if it all really meant nothing, he was just happy that you were around.
You don't need proof when I'm sitting right here.
Yeah, he was gonna hold onto that for the next forever.
When the car pulled up in front of your apartment building, Jihoon once again maneuvered his body to look at you. “Cupid, you're back home.” He spoke a bit louder than he had previously been.
The couple watched you stir at the call of your name, fully sitting up when Jihoon patted your knee.
“Shit…” You mumbled, blinking the sleep from your eyes. You looked out the window to find that you were, in fact, at home. “Okay.” You yawned.
You undid your seatbelt and then attempted to stretch your arms in the cramped space.
The lovers felt like they were watching a cat wakeup. Slow blinks, quiet yawns, big stretches. It made them feel all fuzzy inside.
You grabbed the paper bag with your shoes, as well as a different bag with a top Seungcheol had bought for you as well. You swung open the car door and shuffled outside. You then stepped over to Jihoon's door, peeking through his already open window. Like clockwork, you grabbed his hand, bringing it to your lips as you've done a million times before. Then you quickly reached for Seungcheol's hand, knowing damn well he'd have a fit if you didn't. He wouldn't be concerned at all with how you were kissing on his boyfriend, more concerned about getting his turn. You couldn't fully reach to kiss him, so you gave his hand a good squeeze.
“Goodnight, boys.” You mumble with a tired smile.
“You have work in the morning?” Seungcheol inquired. You hummed. “I'll pick you up, okay?”
“Mmmkay.” You agreed.
“Night, Cupid.” Jihoon mumbled, leaning back in his seat, also clearly tired from the day. His droopy eyes gave you a cuteness aggression fit that took the will of thousands to not act on in that moment.
With a bit of reluctance, Seungcheol let go of your hand, allowing you to wander off and take refuge in your home. He looked at his boyfriend and they shared a knowing look. Really… What were they gonna do?
-
You were back to thinking that maybe you were going insane. You had barged into Jihoon's apartment, ready for another anime binge, and when you entered the living area, you witnessed Jihoon essentially pry Seungcheol off of him upon hearing your footsteps. That was normal. Seungcheol, of course, was never the kind to give in so easily, so he continued to kiss his boyfriend all over his face and neck as he tried to greet you. Also normal. Seungcheol's response to Jihoon's complaints of you standing right there as you waited for them to finish their little show, was to offer you to join. Still normal.
The lustful glances at you? Weak. The way Jihoon basically moans as Seungcheol's lips refuse to leave him? Been there, done that.
So what on god's green earth could've possibly struck you as odd? When Seungcheol grabbed your arm and pulled you to sit between the two of them. So simple compared to literally everything else you just witnessed, but it was the only thing that was out of the ordinary. Seungcheol usually got up and wandered further into the apartment as you flopped on the couch next to Jihoon. If the large man ever did come back, he'd take the seat on the other side of Jihoon. So yeah, it was pretty surprising when you found yourself pressed between the two of them like the cream in an Oreo.
Vernon's old theory about them being swingers came to mind. You'd debunked it saying they would've made a move forever ago. And it was true, swingers weren't exactly known for their patience. So as you looked at the two of them, Jihoon leaning on you as he turned on the TV to play the show, Seungcheol's arm falling behind you on the couch, you accepted that this was now a part of the routine.
Other than that, the night was pretty normal. You found yourself laying across the lovers as the episodes went on. You and Jihoon hummed and gasped at the TV, occasionally pausing to stand up and rant about something stupid a character did. Seungcheol laughed at the two of you, saying that ‘It was just a show,’ and that you both needed to calm down. Two sets of eyes glared at the Leo, immediately Jihoon reminded him of how he acts when his favorite team loses a game.
“That's real.” Seungcheol huffed, crossing his arms.
“It's a game!” You shouted at him in disbelief from where you had stood to announce your irritation. “It's literally grown men kicking a ball around!” You gestured wildly.
“Those grown men are skilled, and deserve a win!” He shot back.
“Obviously not if you're crashing out every other night because they can't get one!”
Jihoon cackled at the two of you, falling back on the couch and kicking his legs in the air. “It's true-” Jihoon wheezes trying to catch his breath. “They never win!” He clutched his stomach.
You stood up straight, basking in your victory. Not today Choi Seungcheol. Seungcheol rolled his eyes and pouted, but he still let you flop your legs over his lap without complaint.
You tried to continue the show, but the three of you kept giggling about whatever you were talking about. And as the hours rolled by, and you all grew more tired, you decided it was time to sleep.
Seungcheol threw you over his shoulder, and hauled you to the bedroom when you attempted to walk home at the unholy hour. You could only sigh as you locked eyes with Jihoon who giggled as he treaded closely behind the two of you.
Seungcheol plopped you on the bed while Jihoon went to grab you some of his clothes to use as pajamas. The apartment once had a guest bedroom, but Jihoon had turned it into his photography studio a few years back, leaving only the one room. You never understood why they made you sleep in the bed with them when the couch was still perfectly fine, but you've learned not to question things.
This is just how things are. This is just how they are. And even in all their behaviors, they've never once made you feel uncomfortable, so what was the point in fighting it? You surely couldn't think of a good reason as you slipped on one of Jihoon's oversized shirts, and tied on a pair of his shorts. You exited the bathroom and flopped on the bed where the couple was already cuddling. You'd think the bed would be too crowded, but for whatever reason, Jihoon owned the biggest mattress on the market. Said something about liking his space. Ironic seeing as he drags you and his boyfriend into bed whenever possible.
Jihoon pulled you into the cuddle sesh with little thought.
“Nooooo, you guys run hot.” You whined as you weakly pushed his arms away.
“Yeah we do.” Seungcheol mused.
Well… he wasn't wrong.
Ultimately, you ended up laying on Jihoon's chest with Seungcheol’s arm thrown over the both of you, you all chattered mindlessly while drifting off.
“All this mattress…” You began. “And you guys insist that we sleep like shivering kittens in need of each other's warmth.” You complained half heartedly.
“Awww.” Jihoon cooed at the mental image, his hand running up and down your back. “Those poor kittens.”
“The kittens aren't real, Ji.” You mumbled.
“They are somewhere.” He whispered.
You heard Seungcheol, who you thought was asleep, chuckle at the two of you. “You're both my kittens.” He asserted in a hushed tone.
You rolled your eyes at how cheesy the man was. You didn't bother commenting, but Jihoon sure did.
“That was so fucking corny, babe.” He scrunched his face.
This only made Seungcheol laugh, his mission to make you cringe a success. “I'm glad you think so, babe.”
“Can you like, not, babe.” You tacked onto the ‘babe’ train happening.
“Mmmm, only if I get a kiss, babe.” You don't think there's been a day since you met Seungcheol, that he hasn't demanded kisses from you, or anyone else in the vicinity. The man was such a thot. But hey, If you could pull the way he could, you'd probably be one too.
“How about you both go to bed…” Jihoon chimed in. “Babe.”
You snorted at the delay. He tried not to give in, but he couldn't help himself.
Seungcheol sat up a bit, leaning on his elbow so that he could kiss you and Jihoon. One on Jihoon's lips, one a bit close to yours as he whispered ‘love you's.’
In that moment, as you all were finally falling asleep, a thought dawned on you. One that, perhaps, should've come to you a year ago. Maybe you weren't just their third person, a fortunate witness to their love for one another. Maybe you were their third person, a receiver of the love and devotion that you thought the two of them only held for each other. Your brows furrowed as you pushed the thought aside. Not now. Go to sleep.
-
The next days were… odd. Even more so than usual. The couple wasn't even doing things out of their ordinary, you were just looking at the things they were doing differently. You really tried to push it away, tell yourself you were crazy, but it was no use. Even the level headed Hansol Vernon Chwe, was of no help to you.
“Why didn't I think of that!” Vernon gasped in realization.
You went to him for rational thought, not one of his convoluted theories. But here you were, head in your hands as he further entertained the idea.
“I guess I assumed that they were only exclusive to each other without considering the possibility that they'd be open to a third partner that third partner specifically being you of course because why else would they act all lovey dovey with you unless they wanted you in the relationship as well it actually makes complete sense but we overlooked it due to our closed minds refusing to see-”
“Vernon, literally if you don't shut the fuck up I'm going to rip your tongue out.”
Vernon paused his ramblings, clearing his throat. “All I'm saying, is that I think you clocked it.” he raised his hands in surrender.
You groaned, falling back onto your couch in defeat. “What do I dooooooo?”
“Well… what do you want to do?“ Your friend leaned back into the corner of the couch he always claimed.
What did you want to do? As odd as you felt it all to be in the beginning, you accepted the matter without complaint. And slowly, but surely, the couple had been ingrained into your life, almost like you were a part of the relationship. Always just a boundary or two away from being able to say you were in a throuple. You were perfectly okay with all of it. But you hadn't ever thought about actually being in the relationship. You cared for them both very dearly. Jihoon was your oldest friend, and Seungcheol had thundered his way into your life with a conviction and stubbornness that only he could possess.
Truly, you're grateful to be attached at the hip with them. You always called them ‘your boys,’ because it really felt like they were yours. They were a way around you that they only were with each other, and you took pride in that.
“I mean-” Vernon piped up once again. “-you’re basically dating them already, why not tack on the title and it's added benefits.”
True, true.
In order to fully understand yourself, you thought about your life if you decided to turn them down. A life where they treated you like everybody else. That is if they even still spoke to you. Yeah… no. Not doing that.
Throuple it is.
-
The next time you hung out with the couple, your were practically shaking with nerves. You really had no clue what to say. You considered calling and telling them you were sick, but you realized that they'd probably drop everything to coddle you. Vernon, who never seemed to leave your home, basically wrestled you out the door.
“What if I'm wrong!?” You screeched as he pulled you into the hallway.
“Trust me! You're not!” He huffed as he finally got you close to the elevators. “They want that cookie, ____!” He pushed into the first elevator that opened.
You could only gawk at his words. Foul mouthed boy.
So here you were, in Jihoon's living for what was likely the millionth time, nervously chewing on popcorn while the couple argued about what movie you should all watch. Seungcheol wanted an action movie that you didn't catch the name of, and Jihoon wanted to watch an animated movie that was likely going to make you cry.
Jihoon turned to you with a fire in his eyes. “We won't watch either then! Cupid, you pick!”
Your eyes widened at being addressed so suddenly. You looked between the two of them with furrowed brows.
You picked Howl’s Moving Castle. Seemed like a good in between. Speaking of in between, guess where you were. Sandwiched between the beefy men once again. No surprise there. You watched diligently as Howl whisked Sophie away from the predatory soldiers. The lovers seemed much less invested in the movie they've seen a hundred times, chattering with one another quite literally behind your back. You didn't mind of course, the film was pretty much tattooed on your brain as well, so every now and then you'd hone in on their conversation before going back to focusing on the TV.
You were also plotting. Well… attempting to plot. You still had no clue on how to go about letting them know that you're privy to their own schemes. Do you just say it? Like ‘hey, I know you guys want me, let's do this shit.’ That seemed… not ideal. What if-
Your thoughts were cut off by a small gasp followed by Jihoon's voice. “Seungcheol!”
“Don't Seungcheol me!” The elder's hand flew over his chest, as if wounded.
“Stop being a freak while Howl’s Moving Castle plays!” Jihoon fires back.
The two of them got louder. You only leaned back, trying to decipher exactly what just happened.
“I was just saying!” Seungcheol defended.
“____ is literally sitting between us! Have some decorum!”
“Ain't nothing she ain't heard before!”
Ah okay. Seungcheol was being freaky again. Checks out.
Normally, you'd just kick back and laugh as they went on and on. But today, you were arguing with your own demons, really taking in what was being said in reference to you. Seungcheol was always a flirt, minding at all if you were there to witness sexual way he spoke to his boyfriend, and he always “joked” about including you in their… activities. But Jihoon was keen on not scaring you away with Seungcheol's raunchy behavior. It was one of the things that had confused you a lot in the beginning. Seungcheol's behavior was far from appropriate, but Jihoon was less worried about his man saying sexual things to you, and more worried about you not wanting to be around them anymore. You shrugged it off as a joke seeing as Seungcheol had always been kind of a hoe.
“Oh look what you did, the poor girl is frozen.” Jihoon took in you stiff appearance, convinced that they'd really fucked up this time. “You've actually scared her this time around.” His voice actively became more gentle, in fear of you running off.
Seungcheol's face visibly softened. “Shit. I'm sorry, ____, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable.” He slowly made some space between the two of you, Jihoon followed suit.
You blinked trying to collect your thoughts. “That's not-” You looked at him, taking in how sincere he was being. “I'm not… I was just-” Damn, if only you could form a fucking sentence right now.
The concern on Seungcheol's face only worsened with every second that passed. Jihoon ever so gently places a hand on your shoulder. You turned to face him.
“Hey, it's okay. We know we're a lot. Just… you can tell us if it's too much.”
“No! That's not it!” You shot up from your seat, spilling the popcorn in your lap. You'll clean that up later. “I'm not uncomfortable!” You asserted.
The lovers looked at you, surprised by your outburst.
“I just- fuck, how do I say this?” You scratched at your head hoping to form a tangible thought. “You guys… have always been this way with me. And I've always kinda wondered why… and I think that I've finally put two and two together.”
You glanced at them to try and gauge their reactions, but other than furrowed brows, their expressions gave away nothing. You swallowed the lump in your throat as you continued.
“Call me crazy if I'm wrong.” You chuckled nervously. “But is there a chance… that maybe you both-” Your heart was beating out of your chest. This was it, now or never. “-have feelings for me?”
You flinched at your own words, squeezing your eyes shut. You couldn't bear to look at them. What you just said was insane, it was even more so to say to their faces. You readied yourself to be called an idiot and laughed at, or worse, they just look at you awkwardly and ask you to leave. Oh just the thought made it hard to breathe.
“____.” A gentle voice called your name. You finally opened your eyes to find Jihoon standing in front of you with Seungcheol right beside him. “Hey, you're not crazy.” He shook his head, a small smile on his face.
“We're literally insane about you.” Seungcheol added.
Jihoon shoved the taller man in his side, his eye twitching. “Tone it down!” He said through gritted teeth.
You chuckled at the antics, even in your state of semi panic. You adored these fools. The lovers smiled as your laugh reached their ears.
“It's okay if you don't feel the same, we-”
“Are you kidding!?” You cut off Seungcheol. “As integrated as I've been in this relationship, I'd literally cry like it was a real breakup if it ended here.” You ran your hands down your face, exasperated. All that anxiety for nothing.
Seungcheol could no longer help himself. He launched at you, wrapping his arms around you and squeezing you tightly. You'd hug him back if you could move your arms. He quickly pulled Jihoon into the hug as well, making sure you were all pressed together like pancakes.
“This is great, Cheol.” You coughed out. “But my lungs are collapsing.”
When Seungcheol showed no signs of moving, Jihoon pinched his side, causing him to yelp.
“What the hell, baby!?” Seungcheol cried out.
“You're gonna kill her before we can even make her our girlfriend!” The pale man scowled.
Seungcheol messaged his side. “Yeah… that would be bad, wouldn't it…” He muttered mindlessly.
You found yourself laughing again. Jihoon pinched the bridge of his nose as Seungcheol collected himself.
“Can we do this?” Jihoon pleaded.
“Yeah okay!” Seuncheol started, determined. “How?”
Jihoon's eyes went wide. “Like we practiced, Cheolie!?”
Practiced? All this effort to ask you out? You were extremely flattered. Truthfully, you would've been satisfied with a ‘be our girlfriend.’
“I know, but I can't remember what I'm supposed to say, baby. I'm sorry.” Seungcheol scratched his arm.
Jihoon blinked a few times. “Okay… that's fine.” Jihoon comforted, placing a hand on his boyfriend’s shoulder. “Just ask her.”
“Me? Are you sure you don't want to?”
“I'm going to punch you in your beautiful face.”
“Okay! Okay! Understood!”
“Hey, guys?” You spoke up, doing your best not to fall out from how cute they were being. Just the sweetest guys. They looked at you with big, hopeful eyes. “I was wondering if the two of you wanted to be my boyfriends?”
“Yes!”
“Absolutely!”
Both voices hit you at once. You could only beam at two men standing in front of you. “Well that was easy.” You giggled.
“Yeah, and it only took you a year.” Jihoon scrunched his face at you and crossed his arms.
“Hey!” You pointed at him. “Don't give me that! I was being decent!”
“Cupcake.” Seungcheol chimed in, leaning on Jihoon's shoulder. “There was nothing decent about any of this.” He raised a brow at you.
You thought back to all of what was essentially soft core porn you witnessed, and could only nod in agreement. None of this was decent.
“Just because you two are whores, doesn't mean I had to be one.” You raised your brow in judgement.
“If you stuck around to watch, I think that makes you just as much of a whore as we are.” Jihoon narrowed his eyes at you, his lips quirked into a smirk.
Well then…
You looked down at your feet, taking note of the popcorn that still needs to be cleaned up.
“I should clean that up.” You mumbled.
Seungcheol wheezed at the topic change as he moved to do it for you. “I got it, my love.”
Oh. My love. You could get used to that.
Jihoon flopped onto the couch, ensuring to pull you down with him. He basically wrapped around you like a Koala. You reciprocated, tangling your limbs with his and giggling as you watched your boyfriend clean.
Ooh that had a nice ring to it. Your boyfriend. Your's and Jihoon's boyfriend. You and your boyfriend's boyfriend. Yeah that's good stuff.
Seungcheol soon joined the two of you, enveloping you both in his large arms with ease. It helped that you and Jihoon had essentially merged into one person while he was cleaning. Howl's Moving Castle was about half of the way through, and the three of you let it play just to talk over it some more.
“Did you really do that?” Jihoon's eyes widened in horror as you told him about how they had Vernon to thank for being in your presence tonight. “You're neighbors probably heard.” He held his hand over his mouth, immensely worried about the social implications.
“And it only got worse when he screamed ‘they want that cookie.’” You looked off into the distance with a thousand yard stare as you thought about your poor nextdoor neighbors, Mrs Song and her husband. Awful, just awful.
Jihoon choked on air, coughing into his hands. “What!?”
“Well he wasn't wrong.” Seungcheol commented.
“Cheol!” Jihoon slapped his arm.
“Oh my god, she's our girlfriend. What more could you want?” Seungcheol groaned.
“I don't know, maybe buy her dinner first, you freak!” Jihoon scolded.
“We buy her dinner! Often!”
“A proper date! We have to take her on a proper date! Then we can talk about whatever…” Jihoon gestures vaguely at Seungcheol. “This is!”
“What does that even- you know what, never mind.” Seungcheol waved him off. “You weren't even this by the book when we started dating. If I remember correctly, you basically begged me to-”
“Genuine question.”Jihoon cut him off. “Do you ever shut the fuck up? Just genuinely.”
You could not breathe. That's how hard you were laughing. Tears pricked at your eyes as you gripped Seungcheol's arm to find some sort of stability. You hadn't noticed the conversation came to a halt until you managed to catch your breath. You blinked away the tears in your eyes and noticed Seungcheol and Jihoon looking at you. Their eyes were all sparkly and wide, and they had soft smiles on their faces.
“What?” You breathe out.
“Nothing.” Seungcheol spoke up. “We're just… so happy that you're here.” Jihoon hummed in agreement.
You felt your heartbeat quicken. You looked at two lovers, your two lovers, with a full heart. And you were damn happy to be there.
(*^3^)/~♡
A/N I really just wanted some CheolHoon in my life. I'm pretty vague about describing people's reactions so I'm trying to get better at that, but I hope I do a well enough job for now. Don't even talk to me about describing surroundings. Plans to expand upon this lil au. Moments with Seungcheol, Moments with Jihoon, make out sesh, bc they don't actually kiss in this, and that's kinda criminal.
But anyways, Thank you for reading! If you liked it, tell me in reblogs or comments! I'd love to hear your thoughts!
#scoups#scoups x reader#Seungcheol#choi seungcheol#woozi#woozi x reader#lee jihoon#seungcheol fluff#woozi fluff#seventeen fluff#seventeen au#seventeen fanfic#suggestive#svt ff#svt poly#polyamory#poly fic#jicheol#cheolhoon#vernon#friends to lovers
174 notes
·
View notes
Text
unforgettable ! e.yeager & a.arlert
"its not gonna work for you... nobody can equal me, I know..." eren x black!fem x armin
warnings: smut, a little rough sex, cursing, mild angst towards the middle, mentions of cheating, lengthy.
part 5. this is part 4. next part here.




"she been ignoring me all day." eren sipped from the styrofoam cup in his hands while leaning back on the couch.
connie lit a blunt, puffing it and closing his eyes. he exhaled, "who? ya girl?"
eren slowly nodded. "she came home at bout... what, 2 o'clock? in the afternoon. then..." he took another sip. "she wasn't sayin shit to me. ion een know what I did." he let out a lazy laugh, but was serious. he was just high.
he looked at you across the room, laughing it up with sasha.
"you think you did sum?" armin asked, sitting on the table in front of him. eren leaned over to look past armin to get a better view of you, despite all the people crowding you, as he slowly shook his head. "not shit."
"shit man." connie passed eren the blunt. he'd already had two. as many as he had, he just couldn't get you off his mind. "you know where she was last night?" jean asked.
"Sashas."
"you sure?" jean glanced up from his phone.
eren took his eyes off you and looked at jean. "hell yeah im sure, where else she gon go?"
you, on the other hand, with a drink in your hand, stood with sasha as she cracked jokes about random things. you couldn't help but feel eyes on you, and you looked over.
you locked eyes with eren, who tilted his head back to signal you to come over to him. as drunk as you were, you knew it wasn't the best option. you shook your head no. you could see him smack his lips and signal you again, but you just looked away.
"okay. the hell y'all doin?" sasha frowned in confusion.
you turned to sasha and looked her in the eyes. "okay, I gotta tell you sum, but you gotta promise not to tell nobody. even if we fall out one day."
"girl now you know." she put her hand on her hip and you pulled her close and whispered in your ear.
she stayed silent as you whispered, but her face said everything.
all the boys looked back at you two and then looked at eren. "you think they over there talkin bout you, E?" ony snickered with connie, dapping him up.
eren groaned and closed his eyes, throwing his head back. "do not date, bruh. this shit insufferable."
sasha's mouth hung open and she stared at you. "girl... you petty as hell!" she bursted into laughter, but you hit her on the shoulder. "but you cant tell nobody sasha."
"y/n, you know im not. but who was the bitch texting his phone?"
"that's the fuckin thing, ion know. but I think it was mikasa. you know how close they be, how they always talking shit bout somebody? yeah."
sasha looked around. "okay lets find the bitch and press her bout it."
before you could stop sasha, she grabbed your hand and dragged you along.
"where the fuck they goin?" eren squinted, watching you and sasha leave out the door.
"damnnnn." jean laughed, shaking his head.
"prolly went to find some niggas, especially sasha. she got a new one every week." ony smiled, grabbing the blunt from jean. connie nodded. "and you gon get yo ass beat when she figure out you shit talkin again."
you and sasha stood there, arms crossed, staring at mikasa. she frowned, looking from you to her. "what?"
"you been fuckin my nigga?" you stared into her eyes. mikasa blinked before laughing and shaking her head. "girl, what?"
"you heard her. we dont wanna have to beat yo ass, cus you apart of this group, but you been fuckin my homegirl man."
mikasas eyes just widened and she held her hands up. "hold the fuck on. you been fuckin jean, too?"
you and sasha frowned, "jean?"
"you fucked jean?" sasha squinted.
mikasa shook her head, tossing her drink to the ground. "I knew his ass was cheating." before she could walk away to go confront him, you grabbed her.
"wait, you aint text eren the night before last night?" you stared at her in disbelief.
mikasa shook her head. "I was with jean. after you left that thing at connies house, me and him went home." she paused. "well nobody was 'posed to know that so dont tell nobody."
she was obviously drunk, and whatever secret animosity you had with her was out the window.
you and sasha looked at each other in disbelief.
mikasa frowned and started to blink. "wait, somebody texted eren?"
"yeah, and we dont know who it is. we thought it was you." sasha said in an honest tone.
connie rubbed erens shoulder, holding back his laugh. "you good, fam. she prolly just went to talk about the situation with sasha."
"ion know man, you know it aint ever sum good happening when she get wit sasha." ony looked at eren. "who knows what they coulda did when they was out yesterday."
ignoring the way ony purposely tormented eren, making everybody laugh, armin looked down in his phone, biting his lip.
eren stood up, pushing connies hand away from his shoulder, with an irritated look on his face. "Ian fuckin playin." he mumbled, pouring himself another drunk and walking off towards the back door, pushing past anyone that got in the way.
as everyone got serious and quiet, connie looked at armin. he looked at connie, basically reading his mind.
armin sighed, getting up to go check on eren. he looked around outside until he saw him, sitting by the pool by himself, where was no one there. he sat on the end of a lounging chair and armin did the same on a chair that was right beside him.
"you good?" he asked after a long silence.
eren looked at the water flow in the pool due to the jets and shook hie head, leaning over.
"they up in there playin and shit, I just wanna know what's wrong wit my girl."
armin sat there and listened, looking at the ground. "did sum happen before she started actin like that?"
eren took a sip from his cup and shook his head. "we was being lovey dovey as hell. cuddlin and shit. no argument, no nun. I checked on her, asked her if she was good she said yeah. morning came, she getting ready and shit, out all day and night, and she aint come back til this morning."
armin just licked his lips and tucked them between his teeth, thinking about the situation.
he never really knew how much eren cared about you, based off the things he saw and the things he said. the way he talked about your relationship.
not that it was in a bad way, but in a way that made it seem like eren didn't really care about it. from what armin knew, you and eren never talked things out, only had sex and whatnot, setting the problem to the side.
he also know eren started being quiet about it.
stopped telling him, maybe not just him, you guys' business.
he did feel bad. knowing that eren actually wanted things to work out between you and him and not just going and fucking other girls like he did in his past relationships.
a part of armin wished eren did what he used to do and tell armin he could have the girl he was with, because she was useless to him now.
he never agreed with what eren said or took that chance. but you meant so much to him in only the span of a week, he couldn't help but want you.
"you sure you aint do nothing? like... to trigger that? she ever acted like that?"
he hoped he did.
"hell yeah, when I make her mad she'll ignore me for a good few minutes to a hour, but it aint ever been for the whole day." eren took a deep breath and sighed. "and im positive Ian do shit. I know I do sometimes, but right now, I know I didn't."
armin leaned back on his hands.
he liked you, he really did. it was a shame you even chose to be with eren, because he liked you.
"just... try to talk to her tonight about it." was all he could say. eren was still his best friend, and he had to be there for him as a friend, not as someone who was jealous that he had the girl he'd always hoped for.
you sat upstairs, away from all the crowds with mikasa and sasha. you three sat on the bed, legs crossed.
all of you were drunk, tipsy, whatever, trying to figure out what to do.
"you love him, right?" mikasa asked.
"who, eren? of course." you answered.
"wait, so what was the purpose of fucking armin?" she asked, looking back and forth from you and sasha.
you shook your head. "Ion know, and I really shoulda never did it. but he was telling me how eren wasn't a good boyfriend, and in the moment, I already had a few drinks. eren made me mad before we went to the party so I guess it was just something to calm me down."
sasha nodded, looking around the room to think of a solution for you. "you ever considered just admitting to it? I mean, not fully, but you know."
your brows furrowed at the thought. at first, you didn't mind eren finding out you cheated, but now, you didn't care at all.
mikasa stopped your thoughts and held her hand up, "but you gotta think, those messages could be a big ass misunderstanding. you said the number wasn't saved, what if the messages weren't meant for him?"
that was another thing. the messages made it really clear he cheated, but then again there wasn't a 100% chance he did, unless you were to catch him in the act.
"so I dont think you should tell em. if he's that confused, he prolly dont even know he, quote on quote, cheated." mikasa pointed at you, chugging her margarita.
but even if he didn't cheat, what would you and armin do? you liked armin, sure. but you didn't like him enough to choose him over eren, and you think you made that pretty clear to him.
"I say... talk to him about it." sasha shrugged. "you never talk things out with him, so talk to him about it. let him know 'I know you cheated.'"
mikasa nodded. "just dont let him find out you did."
after a few hours of anxiety and drinks, you had sasha drop you off, since she was the most functioning girl out of the group.
eren came a few minutes after you did.
it was past midnight, and you wiped your makeup off in your bathroom mirror.
you'd just gotten out of the shower to at least be a little sober. putting one wipe in the trash, you grabbed another to wipe your lips.
you thought about what mikasa said. what if it was a big misunderstanding? when you weren't being mean to eren in the moment, you couldn't lie like you didn't miss him.
you remembered sasha said to talk it out, but you just couldn't get yourself to talk to him.
he showered in the guests bathroom to give you space. he knew you were drunk, and he didn't wanna set off any emotion by being around you, but he missed you so bad.
you heard the bedroom door close, glancing over for just a second before continuing what you were doing. eren put his clothes in a basket and stretched with a yawn.
he walked to the bathroom, standing beside you and leaning back on the counter.
he wanted to see if he could at least get you back to normal, maybe to avoid talking about how you were acting, because he wasn't good at explaining things when it came to you anyways.
"hey." he said quietly, eyes scanning your whole face. you stayed quiet.
eren pressed his lips together and pushed himself off the counter, leaving the bathroom and going towards your shared bed, where he sat on the edge of it and got on his phone.
you finished your skin care, putting things back in place on the counter before turning the light off and closing the bathroom door. you only wore a tank top and underwear, which was odd to eren because you'd always sleep in his clothes at night.
he didn't look at you when you walked to your side of the bed, instead of crawling over him just to get on his nerves.
or when you sat on the end of the bed instead of laying beside him, grabbing the remote and finding something to watch on the tv.
a long silence washed over you two, the ambiance of the tv being the only thing keeping him from going insane.
he didn't face you, he still sat on the end of the bed. but he put his phone down and put his face in his hands, sighing deeply.
"ion know what I did. I promise ion know what I did." he started off. you didn't turn around, but you took your eyes off the tv and listened.
"you cant sit here and keep ignoring me, cus ion know why you doin it. if I did sum, y/n, talk to me about that shit. you been out all yesterday, and I promise im not assuming you been wit somebody else, cus you said you was wit sasha, but if its somebody else you want, ion care dude, just say that." eren looked over at you, staring at the back of your head.
"I trust you as much as I love you, im not gon leave you alone. if sum wrong, yell at me, scream, mutter under yo breath, ion care." he looked away. "just dont ignore me. that shit hurt." he looked back at you. "im talmout, you barely talk to me. you aint been answering my messages, you know how long it been since we kissed? a long ass time for us. you know."
you felt a small ache in your heart. you didn't wanna talk to him at all.
you just turned to face him, making eren sit up and turn towards you. "ion know who texted yo phone that night, last night, but whoever it was, they can have you."
now, of course you didn't mean what you said, but you were speaking off of emotions and not true feelings.
you saw the puzzled look on erens face and you scoffed. "them hoes dont love you like I love you, and ion know why I gotta keep telling you that." you shook your head, looking deeply into his eyes.
he knew what you were assuming, but before he could defend his self, he wanted to reassure you.
"when I tell you, on everything I love, I never cheated on you in my fuckin life." he put his hand on his heart. "like from the minute we got together, y/n, I never cheated. I know Ian shit sometimes, but I know what I be doing." he explained. "so right now, bruh please believe me when I say I have no idea what you talkin bout."
you let out and laugh and looked away. "okay, so who was the bitch texting yo phone in the middle of the night, talkin bout y'all was flirting at the party and she know you got a girlfriend, all that shit."
eren dragged his hands down his face and stood up. "Ion know who that was."
"now youn know. nigga you're insufferable, you know that?" you stood up, walking towards him. "you always lyin for these bitches that wouldn't raise a finger for yo ass." you nudged his forehead, making him lick the inside of his cheek and look you in the eyes.
eren just slowly nodded.
it aint do nothing but piss you off more.
"I cant be around you." you mumbled, grabbing your phone and leaving the room. you went to the living room and plopped down on the couch, crossing your arms.
now, you might've still been a little drunk, but you had every reason to be mad at him.
about an hour passed of you being down there by yourself. you scrolled on your phone while laying on your stomach, foot hanging off the couch.
you heard eren coming to the living room, but you didn't say anything. you weren't as mad anymore, simply because you'd kind of forgotten you even argued about it. until you felt him put all his weight on you, and lay on your back.
"eren get back." you struggled to get him off of you and he hummed, "mhh mhh" as he kissed your cheek.
"ion want no kisses, move!" you covered your cheeks and turned your face away from him.
"why not?" he rolled off of you to lay on the floor beside the couch, putting his arm behind his head.
"cus you cheated on me." you leaned over to look at him.
eren sighed. "I didn't, baby. I promise, ion know who texted me. ion know how I can prove it, cus it took yo ass so long to ask me about it, but ion know who number it was, or why they texted me. I was wit ony and jean the whole time at that party."
your eyes trailed erens face. you really wondered if he was lying or not.
"eren just tell the truth. im sick of bein mad."
"I promise, im not lyin. I swear."
well shit.
you didn't know if you wanted to believe him or not.
but erens never been that genuine about anything. he played a lot. he was never that serious.
"okay." you mumbled, standing up and pulling his arm to take him with you.
you went back to your room, eren closing the door behind you two. you sighed and laid on the bed, stretching your arms out.
eren crawled over you, smiling as he laid back on your back. "you know I wouldn't do that shit." he mumbled, grabbing your face and kissing you. you hummed into the kiss. "I know."
"then why you be actin up?" he rubbed your arms before moving his down to wrap them around you. you closed your eyes. "cus I miss you."
"you miss me?" he mocked you with a light laugh, making you playfully roll your eyes. you felt him get off of you and put his knees on the outside of both of your thighs. "been stressed?"
you nodded, laying your head on your arms and closing your eyes. "because of you."
he started to rub up and down your back, softening his eyes at you. "m sorry then." he leaned down and kissed the back of your neck softly before getting back up and slipping his hands up your shirt.
you hated that it reminded you of armin.
almost everything he did reminded you of armin, rather than everything armin did reminding you of him.
you kept your eyes closed, softly humming at the small massage eren gave you.
you felt him move from your back and shoulders to your hips, rubbing them softly with his thumbs and he looked at you. "I missed ya." he said in a low tone.
you felt small pokes on your butt, making you giggle and wiggle around. "I know, stop!" you waved your hand back.
eren bit his lip, rubbing and squishing your butt. "whatchu doin?" you asked, propping up on your elbows and looking back at him. eren looked at you. "dont look at me like that."
you smiled, turning around and stretching your arms in front of you, arching a little.
you felt erens hands on your hips again, and him pressing against you. "you doin that on purpose." he glanced at you, feeling his boner kick in.
you laughed. "doin what, eren?"
he stayed quiet, using his right thumb to press against your clit, tilting his head to get a better view of your reaction.
you licked your lips, letting out a silent exhale, like he just calmed your nerves.
eren smirked a little at seeing your face, and rubbed his thumb softly against your clit and entrance, going back and forth between the two.
he felt you throb against his finger, he felt the way you got so wet at almost the smallest thing. he loved how much your body loved him.
how you couldn't resist to rub yourself against him, softly humming at the sensation.
it made him feel so nice. not only on the outside, but the inside.
eren leaned down, his hand slowly moving up to your breast. he softly massaged it while kissing behind your ear. "wanna have sex?" he mumbled, pressing his bulge against your butt.
you bit your lip, opening your eyes to look at him, and you nodded.
eren grabbed your chin to lift your head and gave you soft kisses on your neck, sucking at sensitive spots. he knew your body better than anybody else.
once he saw a hickey start to form, he let your head go and pushed himself off of you. he spread his legs further on each side of you, tapping your thigh. you raised your butt, arching your back and moving back against him.
"be patient, baby." eren slightly pulled his sweats down, grabbing his dick and moving closer to you. he pulled your underwear down and off of you, tossing them to the other end of the bed.
he gripped your ass, grinning at the way you throbbed around nothing, and glistened already. he teased you with his thumb, knowing you hated that.
"erennn, come onnnn" you whined. he tied his hair back and moved his hand up your waist.
you felt him slowly slide the tip in, effortlessly, stretching you out with every inch.
"oh my god..." you moaned softly, gripping the sheets already.
eren pulled you against him slowly, groaning at how slick you were, the way you tightened around him, it drove him crazy. "I missed you." he whispered. before you could return the favor, he started to thrust in and out of you.
"f....uck, I... I missed youuu" you moaned, toes curling, and fingers starting to hurt from the grip you had on the covers.
"mhm? you did?" eren bit his lip, thrusting at the same pace, but harder. you definitely pissed him off earlier. moans kept slipping out as you blabbered everything that came to your mind. "yeah... oh my g- yes...!"
your brows furrowed. he hit your g spot perfectly, gripping your ass with a force so hard, it felt amazing.
"aw, baby, you feel so good. you know that?" he leaned over on one arm, using his other one to hold you close to him. he pressed on your stomach, making you go completely silent, but lips still parted.
that's how he knew he hit the spot.
suddenly, you gasped and let out a long moan.
"talk to me, baby." he mumbled, pressing even harder. you grinded against eren as he continued to thrust, hard and meaningful. "fuck, eren, I love you, I love you so much!"
he nodded, slowing the thrusts down. he got up, pulling out slowly.
your body dropped, and you shook your head, looking back at him. "why you stop, eren?" you asked softly.
eren turned you over and made you lay on your back. "so we can have sex." he muttered, not taking his eyes from between your legs. instead, he spread them, positioning himself at your entrance.
you put your arms beside your head, looking deeply at eren. when you felt him slide back into you, you both let out small gasps, eyes locking with each others.
he grabbed your waist, pulling you closer as he slowly thrusted into you again. your hands flew to his wrists, eyes rolling back, and back arching. he felt too good to be true.
"so big..." you whispered, trying your best to suppress your moans. eren licked his lips, "I know" he replied, taking his shirt off and tossing it on the floor. he leaned over you, quickening his pace.
every thrust earned a breath or a moan. you dragged your hand down his chest, opening your eyes to look him in his. you wrapped your arm around his neck, and the other around the back of his shoulder.
"harder.." you whispered, looking at him with glossy, sweet eyes. eren stopped, adjusted his self, and there it was. you wrapped both of your arms around his neck, moaning in his ear, as he groaned in yours. "so tight." he leaned more into you, pink flushed face in your neck.
"oh.. fuck.." he groaned, feeling you tighten around him. you were so wet, so warm. he was so big, felt so good.
and you wrapping your legs around his waist didnt make it any better. matter of fact, he got deeper.
you moaned and whined in his ear, mixed with his moans and choppy groans in yours, it mixed like liquid.
"why you doin me like thisss?" you whined, softly hitting his back. "I cant... I cant do it, E!" you dug your nails in his shoulders.
he frowned at the pain, but he didn't stop you. "you can." he thrusted harder and slower, making you yell out, your hands moving to grip the sheets again. "I- I cant..." you moaned softly, moving your legs from his waist, and spreading them instead.
"you let somebody else fuck you?" eren grunted, moving his lips from your neck to your lips, grabbing the back of your head to raise you towards him, starting to tongue kiss you.
he pulled away, moving up to grab behind your knees, gripping your legs. "huh? somebody else had this pussy?"
with the sensation of constant throbbing and an upcoming orgasm, you quickly shook your head. "no.. no" you furrowed your brows, looking down at his stomach.
you felt his hand leave one of your legs and grab your face, forcing you to look at him.
"dont lie." he stared deep into your eyes, quickening his pace. you tried to stop your eyes from rolling back, as you gripped his wrist, your legs tightened around him, slowing him down.
"open em." eren looked down, letting your face go. you whined and whimpered, "I cant, erennnn" that 'sad' expression washed over your face.
you tried your best to hold back on cumming, but you were so close.
all of a sudden, you felt your leg go in the air, and on his shoulder, the other one being forced open. "and dont cum." he groaned, starting back fucking you.
"come onnn" you moaned, reaching down, but eren smacked your hand, looking at you as he fucked you senseless. "somebody else been in this pussy, y/n?" he knew you could already barely talk, you were too busy moaning.
you shook your head, opening your eyes and looking eren in his. "no..."
eren threw his head back, grabbing your ankle. "hah... fuck, dont fuckin lie." he dug his nails in your thigh. "they fuck you better?"
hell naw.
"nooo, fuckkk eren!" your legs started to twitch. "no?" he mocked. you shook your head. "no, no, I promise" you tried to move away, but he only moved closer to you, and seemingly even deeper.
"you love me?"
"yeah... yes... I love you so much, baby.."
eren let go of your ankle, pushing your leg off of his shoulder, and pressed down on your stomach, fucking you harder than before.
"oh... oh my.." you felt your legs start to shake, and you tightened around him.
your whole body twitched, and you arched your back, feeling erens warmth full you up.
he groaned one more time, pulling out and letting the rest of his cum hit your stomach. he kept his thumb in your still throbbing entrance to keep his cum from dripping on the bed.
you laid there, panting as he leaned off the bed, grabbing his shirt from the floor and cleaning you up with it.
he fixed his pants, and you reached over to grab your underwear, putting them back on.
eren laid back on the bed, waiting for you to come out of the bathroom after doing your business.
you washed your hands, cut the light off and shut the door, making your way back over to eren, who was obviously still shirtless, and looking at you.
you crawled on top of him and grabbed his face, kissing him softly.
his hands slid down inside your underwear, moving your body against his.
"we gotta be closer." he said quietly. reaching and pulling off your tank top, only a bra showing.
he wrapped his arms back around you. his body was warm, mixing with the warmth of yours, you felt his heartbeat against your chest as you kissed him softly all over his face.
"you believe me now?" he asked, closing his eyes as you continued to kiss him.
you smiled. "I do."

#𝐦𝐨𝐣𝐢𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐨⁴⁴⁴#eren x fem!reader#eren x black reader#eren yeager#eren jaeger#eren aot#eren x reader#eren x you#eren x black fem!reader#eren smut#eren x reader smut#eren yeager smut#armin arlert x reader#armin arlert#armin aot#armin x reader#snk armin#armin x black reader#armin x you#armin x y/n
190 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pulling out of the tags since it's relevant to a project.
Some backstory (and this will loop back evenually), the day / day after the June 14 No Kings protests, alt nat parks was posting there were 12 million protesters, which in the moment "yay!" but then after there some folks going um...really.
So, while my bias is that media under-reports protests, to be a person interested in facts is to acknowlege bias and then get data to prove / disprove said bias.
To wit, We Dissent has been running a count (as well as a fine set of protest maps) of the various mass protests. You can add values here, or see the running total here and the list of protests here.
At the time, they only had about 40% of the list filled in, and a quick glance told me they didn't have a lot of the mid-sized cities and large towns. So I got their list of events, did a comparison to what they had and started looking up location by location protests they didn't have data for. I realize there are actual organizations that do this kind of thing, but it's also not data that most of us have access to. So, having this resource updated will help in future protests to go, "hmmm...the protest I went to was x% larger than the last one, and there are y more protests, so I'd kind of expect that the total # will fall into x-y range, and if someone says "OMG ZZZ people showed up," I'll know it's a wild exageration.
Now being a completist means that I didn't want to skew the number by skipping the small very local protests happening in the small towns, which often don't have town newspapers.
A moment for the loss of local small town media.
But there is a rich source of data out there. Social media. But looking at FB means I'm also seeing the posts by the MAGA folks. Which to a fault always say, "There were only 10 people there." or "They looked so miserable," the occasional "bet they were paid" and then some often genuinely worrying threats toward those folks safety. On continued digging, the next 5-10s posts would be images of 50, 100, 200 people having a grand time with color signs.
Its a really interesting contrast between what is actually going on, versus what's actually going on. Though, at the time of writing this, their list is 64% of the way filled in. Which is better than 40%.
Germaine to all of that, a fascinating video that ties into the above about why gutting bureaucracy results in short lived empires.
youtube
I appreciate that Andor and Rogue One showed us that the bad guys aren't having a good time. Oppression is unimaginative, dull, shallow, reductive. The lies required to sustain it chafe against the moral conscience. And every scheming military officer working for the glory of the Empire is one misstep away from being tossed into the destructive machine they helped create - and they know it.
499 notes
·
View notes
Note
I know you posted it almost a month ago at time I’m writing this request… but would you mind doing a follow up to that one with bnd and reader getting walked in on by another member? Like what is it like the next day? How much teasing can they endure? Will Woonhak be able to survive Jaehyun’s talk?
You don’t have to do a continuation of all the members if you do this request, I was mostly curious about Woonhak.
ot6 bnd x reader [kinda funny, fluff, fem!reader]
pt.2 to this!!!
a/n: okay i actually loved this and i wanted to do a pt.2 to taesan’s too so i just did all of them😭😭

sungho🎀
you walked into the kitchen, sungho’s t-shirt covering your body, as well as your pyjama bottoms. you poured two glasses of juice, smiling politely at riwoo and taesan who sat at the dining table. they just stared at you.
“i’m sorry, taesan! but in our defence, why didn’t you knock?!” you broke the silence, riwoo just laughing while taesan looked insulted.
“why weren’t you making noise?! any normal person does!” he threw back, as you rolled your eyes.
“whatever,” you laughed, “we were gonna order some food, do either of you want anything?” riwoo perked up opposite taesan, who sat pouting.
“just call sungho out here and we’ll talk,” riwoo smiled.
“um,” you paused, your boyfriend’s earlier words echoing in your head.
“i’m not going out there! if you want juice, you’ll have to get it yourself. i can’t look him in the eye right now.”
“i-i know what he wants anyway, it’s fine,” you said, awkwardly.
“oh my god, i can not have this ruining the dorm,” riwoo said, dramatically, “park sungho! get out here!”
“stop! he’s really embarrassed,” you said, shoving riwoo as you sat down beside him, pulling out your phone to flick through the delivery app.
“yeah i bet he is,” taesan rolled his eyes, before covering his face with his hands, “oh my god the image is seared into my brain!”
“well you could’ve left a bit quicker!” you exclaimed, “also, how do you think i feel?! why are you more embarrassed when you’ve seen me naked?!”
taesan stopped then, as the two of you shared an awkward look.
the silence was broken by your boyfriend appearing out of his room, wrapped in his duvet.
“han dongmin. if you say one thing, i’m leaving.”
“what, the band?” taesan teased.
“dongmin!” sungho scolded, collapsing onto the sofa. “i want dakgalbi.”
“okay, baby, we’ll get you dakgalbi,” you agreed, laughing at your boyfriend’s childish behaviour.
taesan just fake-cried, slamming his head into the table. “get out my brain!”
riwoo🦦🍡
“i’m kinda hungry,” you said, putting your phone down and rolling over, cuddling up to your boyfriend’s side. “shall we go and make that fried rice now?”
“or… shall we order?” riwoo grinned, wiggling his phone at you.
you gasped, “shall we?! wait. do you just not want to leave your room in case you see leehan?”
riwoo scoffed, already scrolling through the app, “no!”
you glared at him, riwoo sparing a glance to you as he rolled his eyes, “fine. yes. i don’t think he’s gonna say anything, i’m just embarrassed. i mean i literally moaned in front of him.”
you giggled, getting up and exiting the room, riwoo watching with a screwed up expression. you were right, even though you hadn’t said it, he knew your sentiment, he couldn’t spend his life in his room. but, this would pass in a day or two…
suddenly, leehan appeared at the door, breaking riwoo out of his concerns. you were stood behind him like a supportive mum.
“i’m sorry, hyung,” leehan spoke, face expressionless, “i should have knocked, i should have noticed sooner. i’m sorry.”
riwoo groaned, burying his face in his hands, “this is worse!”
“well what do you want me to say?” leehan laughed, “hyung, look, i’m sorry, but it’s life! i don’t care, also it’s not like i saw anything.”
riwoo hummed, getting out of bed and coming over to the two of you.
“what?” leehan said, as he was face to face with the man.
“get out of the way. i’m so hungry i could die, i need to make myself food.”
“you have been avoiding going outside!” you exclaimed.
“of course i have!” riwoo laughed, before grabbing leehan’s hand as they walked through the hallway. “wait. but seriously donghyun, if you tell any of the other members, i’ll—”
“what? that you and your girlfriend dry hump?” leehan laughed, riwoo smacking his shoulder.
“shut up, idiot.”
jaehyun🪻🐕
“we need to implement some serious boundaries in this band!” woonhak yelled, storming out his bedroom, taesan close behind.
“oh, it’s taesan now? it’s usually myungjae that’s being said about,” riwoo snickered.
“no one beats jaehyun, though,” taesan scoffed, still hanging off woonhak, despite the clear annoyance from the maknae, “what other friends have to implement a ‘no sex in the living room rule’?!”
“yeah, well, just be glad i stick to it,” jaehyun said, saluting all the members, while you smacked his chest.
“myung jaehyun, you absolute liar!” sungho yelled.
“oh god,” woonhak laughed, “hyung?! again?!”
“i walked in on those two making out the other day,” sungho said, now facing the rest of the members for a dramatic retelling.
“that’s not—”
“shared conversation, and everything!” sungho exclaimed, “and the entire time! he was continuing to finger her! under her skirt!”
“what the fuck?”
“myungjae—”
“please! oh my god!”
“jesus christ.”
jaehyun just laughed, while you hid your face in his shoulder, “what can i say?”
“oh my god,” you groaned. you pulled away, grimacing at the boys, “i’m so sorry, i don’t know why he’s like this.”
“yeah, yeah, you were there too, y/n! don’t act innocent,” sungho teased.
“she’s wearing a skirt, guys,” leehan said, smirking, “we should be careful, they could be up to something right now.”
“shut up, donghyun, that’s so—” you cut yourself off with a gasp as jaehyun ran his hand up your inner thigh, cupping your clothed heat. “myung jaehyun! stop it! you’re such a pervert.”
your boyfriend just giggled, removing his hand and leaning his head on your shoulder, the rest of the members groaning, riwoo and taesan even getting up and walking away, all while myungjae laughed to himself.
“i hope you’re having fun,” you said, sarcastically, peering down at him.
myungjae grinned, “of course i am.”
taesan🎸🐈⬛
“hi,” taesan said, entering riwoo’s bedroom.
“hey.”
“did you… get that jar open?”
“nope,” riwoo shook his head, offering an awkward smile to his friend.
taesan sighed, groaning, “i’m so sorry you had to see… that, but also—”
“i’m not gonna tell the others, tae,” riwoo smiled, “don’t worry.”
taesan sighed a breath of relief, “thank you, sanghyuk, genuinely—”
“i might tell my therapist, but, you know, they won’t tell anyone.”
taesan whined, burying his face in his hands, “oh god, i’m so embarrassed.”
“no, don’t be,” riwoo laughed, “i’m into it, actually. just didn’t realise you were too.”
“mmhmm,” taesan nodded, screwing up his face, “too raw to talk about it. maybe another time.”
riwoo laughed, nodding and waving taesan off.
“okay,” taesan nodded curtly, leaving the room, “thanks, hyung.”
he closed the door behind him, returning to his own bedroom where you were laid on the bed. you turned to smile at your boyfriend as he entered, placing your phone down.
“you do it?”
taesan nodded, trudging over to the bed where he collapsed into your arms, “he said he won’t tell anyone besides his therapist.”
you laughed, kissing his head, “well done, baby.”
taesan groaned, burying his face in your body, “fuck that’s so embarrassing. i actually want to die.”
leehan🪸🐠 [this one went in a very different direction to the others so.. smut content warning]
“thanks, woonhak,” sungho laughed, welcoming the boy back out of leehan’s bedroom and into the living room.
“why do i always loose the bets?” woonhak sighed.
“we seriously need to talk with them. how can they always be this loud?” taesan grumbled.
woonhak swallowed, “it was… hot though.”
jaehyun laughed loudly, shoving the maknae, “yeah? you liked it? perv.”
“shut up! just… objectively,” he said, embarrassed, “obviously i don’t want to see y/n noona like that, but…”
“what… what did it look like, woonhak? i mean, what were they doing?” riwoo asked, all the boys subconsciously leaning forward to listen in.
“well donghyun was sat on his desk chair,” woonhak swallowed, “and y/n was on his lap. but, i mean, her entire ass was covered in… you know.”
“in cum?” jaehyun finished, woonhak nodding in response. the boys somewhat laughed, but anyone could tell they were turned on.
“and- before they knew i was there, leehan kind of… took some and fed it to her,” woonhak said, clearing his throat as he nodded, “fuck. that was really hot actually.”
“damn,” taesan spoke.
“fuck,” sungho nodded.
riwoo and jaehyun had pulled pillows and a discarded hoodie over their laps.
“what’s up,” leehan suddenly spoke, emerging from his bedroom. he still wasn’t wearing a shirt, but he had sweatpants covering his lower half, slung low on his hips. his hair was slightly wet with sweat, lips swollen.
“nothing,” woonhak said suddenly.
“you were watching us, right?” leehan smirked, “perv.”
“shut up! you’re the one having sex loud enough for the whole dorm to hear!”
“you’re all jealous,” leehan teased, downing a glass of water, “get a girlfriend and tell me you don’t want to do just that.”
the boys all sighed, going back to their various activities until you emerged from leehan’s room. despite your hardest efforts, you seemed to be walking with a limp, and, as chance would have it, the only bathroom was past the living room.
you smiled awkwardly as you passed by, the boys all staring at you, trying to hide their own heavy breathing.
though your body was covered, they could almost see it. plus, the few hickies on the back of your neck and shoulders that were revealed as you walked by didn’t help.
when you disappeared into the bathroom, their eyelines fell to leehan who was smirking.
“losers.”
woonhak🧸
“this is the worst.”
you turned to look at woonhak, bursting into laughter at his unhappy expression.
“i’m serious, y/n. we’re busted. this is worse than my parents finding out,” your boyfriend groaned.
you were both sat on the sofa in the living room like two naughty children, pyjamas covering your bodies the next morning, while jaehyun paced up and down the kitchen, ever the dramatic.
he finally entered the living room, staring at you with the cutest angry expression ever. “when did this start?”
woonhak groaned, but he had promise to answer all his questions, “y/n’s birthday, earlier this year.”
you suppressed a laugh, nodding seriously as jaehyun took a dramatic deep breath.
“and who initiated last night?”
“hyung!” woonhak whined.
“you said all my questions!”
“fine!” woonhak sighed in defeat, “i did. i even came home early from the studio cause i was horny, and i knew y/n was here, sorry! sue me! hyung, you can’t say anything i’m an adult now!”
jaehyun wiped fake tears from his eyes, “and were you adults using protection?”
you nodded as woonhak frowned.
“what?” you laughed.
“d-did we?” he asked, suddenly worried as he looked to you.
you furrowed your eyebrows, “did we?! i don’t know woonhak you’re in charge of it!”
“y-yeah. yeah we did.”
“are you sure?” you asked, gripping woonhak’s hair to get him to look at you.
“oh my god,” jaehyun said, laying down on the floor.
“not the time hyung! i’m checking the rubbish.”
you groaned, laughing at the ridiculousness of the situation. you turned to jaehyun, “are you done?”
jaehyun chuckled, nodding, “yeah, i just like to wind him up. just take care of him, okay? and please use protection.”
you nodded sheepishly, woonhak coming back into the room with a successful smile on his face.
“we did! we did. it’s in the bin,” woonhak smiled, coming and sitting back on the sofa, giving you a quick kiss as he did.
jaehyun had obviously grown tired of his own antics, but as taesan entered the room, an evil smile grew on his face.
“taesan-ah!” he yelled.
“no! hyung!” woonhak whined, diving to the floor to tackle the leader.
but jaehyun was ever persistent, “woonhak’s having sex now! our baby! he’s all grown up, taesan-ah!”
“what?!”
#🏠 who’s there?#boynextdoor#bnd#boynextdoor blurb#bnd x reader#bnd blurb#bnd fanfic#bnd imagine#boynextdoor x reader#boynextdoor fanfic#boynextdoor imagine#bnd smut#bnd fluff#our yeppi <3#park sungho#lee riwoo#riwoo🦦🍡#myung jaehyun#myungjae🪻🐕#han taesan#taesan🎸🐈⬛#kim leehan#leehan🪸🐠#kim woonhak#woonagi🧸#fem reader#requested fic!
164 notes
·
View notes